The Nineteenth Letter

This treatise describes more than three hundred miracles. And as it describes the messengership of Muhammad (UWBP), itself a miracle, so is it itself a wonder in three or four respects, proceeding from the miracle of his messengership.

The First: Although it is more than a hundred pages in length and is based on traditions and narrations, it was written in an unusual fashion—in the mountains and countryside, completely from memory, and without referring to any book. It was completed, moreover, in a few days by working two to three hours every day, for a total of twelve hours.

The Second:Despite its length, this work did not cause tedium to its writer, nor does it lack pleasantness for its reader. In fact, it aroused such ardour and enthusiasm in even my lazy scribes that in these hard and distressing times, as many as sevent y copies were handwritten in this neighbourhood within a single year. Those aware of this property of the treatise concluded that this must be a wonder proceeding from the miracle of his messengership (Blessings and peace be upon him.)

The Third:In the copies handwritten by nine different scribes who did not communicate with one another, including one very inexperienced and unaware of‘coincidence’(*)– it was also before we were aware of the phenomenon – the words referring to the Noble Messenger coincided to such a degree throughout the whole of the treatise, and in the fifth part for the words referring to the Qur’an, that anyone who is fair to the slightest degree would not consider it to be the result of chance. In fact, whoever observed it concluded that it was a mystery of the Unseen and a marvel proceeding from the miraculousness of Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace).

The principles explained at the beginning of this treatise have extreme importance. As for the prophetic Hadiths related, they are accepted as authentic by the authorities on Hadith, and they report the most established phenomena concerning the messengership of Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace). Now, to enumerate the merits of this treatise, another treatise of the same length would be needed; we therefore invite those who wish to read it, if only once.

Said Nursî

A REMINDER: In this work, I have related many Hadiths, despite having no books to refer to. Should there be any errors in their wording, I request that they either be corrected, or be considered as paraphrases. For, according to the prevailing opinion, “To relate the meanings of Hadiths is permissible,” in which case the narrator puts the meaning of the Hadith into his own words. This being the case, Hadiths with possible errors of wording should be regarded as paraphrases.

• NOTE: The present translation of the Nineteenth Letter is based on a translation prepared

by members of the Risale-i Nur Institute of America in 1976. (Tr.)

The Miracles of Muhammad (UWBP)

In His Name, be He glorified!

And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.(17:44)

In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate. He it is Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to make it supreme over all religion: and sufficient is God as a Witness. * Muhammad is the Messenger of God; and those who are with him are strong against unbelievers, [but] compassionate among each other. You will see them bow and prostrate themselves [in prayer], seeking grace from God and [His] good pleasure. On their faces are their marks, [being] the traces of their prostration. This is their similitude in the Torah; and their similitude in the Gospel is like a seed which send forth its blade, then makes it strong; it then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, [filling] the sowers with wonder and delight. As a result, it fills the unbelievers with rage at them. God has promised those among them who believe and do righteous deeds forgiveness, and a great reward.(48:28-9)

[Since the Nineteenth and Thirty-First Words concerning the messengership of Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prove it with decisive evidence, we assign the verification of that side of the subject to those Words. As a supplement to them we will merely show here, in nineteen ‘Signs,’ some of the flashes of that great truth.]

FIRST SIGN

The Possessor and Master of the universe surely does everything with knowledge, disposes every affair with wisdom, directs everything all-seeingly, treats everything all-knowingly, and arranges everything willing the instances of wisdom, purposes, and benefits that are apparent in them.

Since, then, the One who creates knows, surely the One who knows will speak. Since He will speak, surely He will speak to those who possess consciousness and thought, and those who will understand His speech. Since He will speak to those who possess thought, surely he will speak to mankind, whose nature and awareness are the most comprehensive of all con scious beings.

Since He will speak to mankind, surely He will speak to the most perfect of mankind and those most worthy of address. Since He will speak to those who are most perfect, most worthy of address, highest in morality, and who will guide humanity; He will certainly speak to Muhammad, who, as friend and foe alike testify, is of the highest disposition and morality, who is obeyed by one fifth of humanity, to whose spiritual rule half of the globe has submitted, with the radiance of whose light the future of mankind has been illumined for thirteen centuries, to whom the believers, the luminous segment of humanity, renew five times daily the oath of allegiance, for whose happiness they pray, for whom they call down God’s blessings and bear admiration and love in their hearts. Certainly, He will speak to Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and indeed He has done; He will make him the Prophet, and indeed He has done; He will make him the guide for the rest of humanity, and indeed He has done.

SECOND SIGN

God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) declared his prophethood, and presented to humanity such a decree as the Qur’an of Mighty Stature and such manifest miracles as number, according to the scholars, one thousand.(*)The occurrence of those miracles in their entirety is as certain as the fact that he declared himself prophet. In fact, as is shown by the words of the most obstinate unbelievers quoted in various places of the Wise Qur’an, even they could not deny his miracles so called them – God forbid! – sorcery, in order to satisfy themselves or to deceive their followers.

The miracles of Muhammad (UWBP) have the certainty of confirmation by consensus to the hundredth degree. The miracle is the confirmation by the Creator of the cosmos of his declaration of prophethood; it has the effect of the words, “You have spoken truly!”

Suppose that you said in the assembly of a ruler, while being observed by him, “The ruler has appointed me to such-and-such a position.” Should you be asked for a proof of your claim, the word “Yes” uttered by the ruler would be sufficient to support you.

Or, if the ruler changed his usual practice and attitude at your request, this would confirm your claim even more soundly and more definitely than would the word “Yes.”In the same way, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) claimed: “I am the envoy of the Creator of the universe. My proof is that He will change His unbroken order at my request and my prayer. Now look at my fingers: He causes them to run like a fountain with five spigots. Look at the moon: by a gesture of my finger, He splits it in two. Look at that tree: to affirm me and to bear witness to me, it moves and comes near to me. Look at this food: although it is barely enough for two or three men, it satisfies two or three hundred.” He demonstrated too hundreds of similar miracles.

However, the evidences of this person’s veracity and the proofs of his prophethood are not restricted to his miracles. All his deeds and acts, his words and behaviour, his moral conduct and manners, his character and appearance prove to the attentive his truthfulness and seriousness. Indeed, many people such as ‘Abdullah b. Salam, the famous scholar of the Children of Israel, came to believe merely by seeing him, and said: “No lie can hide in this face, nor fraud be found in it!”(*)

Although many scholars who have researched the matter have concluded that the proofs of Muhammad’s (UWBP) prophethood and his miracles number about one thousand, there are thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of proofs of his prophethood. And hundreds of thousands of men with varying opinions have affirmed it in an equal number of ways.

The Wise Qur’an alone demonstrates a thousand of the proofs of his prophethood, in addition to its own forty aspects of miraculousness.Since prophethood is a phenomenon of humanity, and hundreds of thousands of persons who claimed prophethood and performed miracles have lived and passed away,(*)of a certainty Muhammad’s (UWBP) prophethood is superior to all the others. For whatever evidences, qualities, and attributes made prophets such as Jesus and Moses (Upon whom be peace) be known as prophets and were the means of their messengership, they were all possessed in a more perfect and comprehensive fashion by Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace).

And since the causes and means of prophetic authority were more perfectly present in the person of Muhammad (UWBP), this authority was to be found in him with more certainty than in all the others.

THIRD SIGN

The miracles of the Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) were extremely varied. Since his messengership was universal,he was distinguished by miracles that related to almost all species of creation. Just as the supreme lieutenant of a renowned ruler, arriving with many gifts in a cit y where various peoples live, will be welcomed by a representative of each people who acclaims him and bids him welcome in his own language;

so too, when the supreme Lieutenant of the Monarch of Pre-Eternity and Post-Eternity honoured the universe by coming as an envoy to the inhabitants of the earth, and brought with him the light of truth and spiritual gifts sent by the Creator of the universe, which were connected to the truths of the whole universe, each species of creation – from water, rocks, trees, animals and human beings to the moon, the sun and the stars – each welcomed him and acclaimed his prophethood, each in its own language and each bearing one of his miracles.

Now it would require a voluminous work to mention all his miracles. As punctilious, investigating scholars have written many volumes concerning the proofs of his prophethood, here we will briefly point out only the general categories into which fall miracles about which there are unanimous reports, both definite and in meaning (kat’î ve manevî mütevatir).(*)

The evidences of Muhammad’s (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prophethood fall into two main categories:

The First is called irhasat and includes the paranormal events that happened at the time of his birth or before his prophetic mission.

The Secondgroup pertains to all the remaining evidences of his prophethood, and contains two subdivisions:

The first are those wonders that were manifested after his departure from this world in order to confirm his prophethood, and the second, those that he exhibited during the era of his prophethood. The latter has also two parts:

The first, the evidences of his prophethood that became manifest in his own personality, his inner and outer being, his moral conduct and perfections, and the second, the miracles manifested in the outer world.

The last part again has two branches:One, those concerning the Qur’an and spirituality, and the other, those relating to materiality and the universe.

This last branch is again divided into two categories: The first involves the paranormal happenings that occurred during his mission either to break the stubbornness of the unbelievers, or to augment the faith of the believers. This category has twenty different sorts, such as the splitting of the moon, the flowing of water from his fingers, the satisfying of large numbers with a little food, and the speaking of trees, rocks and animals. Each of these sorts also has many instances, and thus has, in meaning, the strength of confirmation by consensus (manevî tevatür). As for the second category, this includes events lying in the future that occurred as he had predicted, on God’s instructions.

Now, starting from the last category, we will summarize a list of them.(*)

FOURTH SIGN

There is no limit to the reports God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) gave concerning the Unseen through the instruction of the One All-Knowing of the Unseen. As we have mentioned the types of these reports in the Twenty-Fifth Word, which is about the miraculousness of the Qur’an, and to a degree explained and proved them, we now refer to that Word the explanation of the information he gave concerning the Unseen about past times and prophets, as well as truths concerning the Godhead, the universe,

and the hereafter, and will point out a few of his many correct predictions about his Companions, his Family and his community. But first, for a complete understanding of the subject, we will state six principles by way of an introduction.

First Principle

All the states and acts of the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) testified to his veracity and prophethood, but not all of them had to be miraculous. For God Almighty sent him in the form of a human being so that he might be a guide and leader to human beings in their social affairs, and in the acts and deeds by means of which they attain happiness in this world and the next; and so that he might disclose to human beings the wonders of His art and His disposive power that underlie all occurrences and are in appearance customary, but in reality are miracles of divine power.

If, then, he had abandoned the human state in his acts and become extra-ordinary in all aspects, he could not have been a leader, or have instructed human beings with his acts, states, and conduct. He was, indeed, honoured with paranormal phenomena in order to prove his prophethood to obstinate unbelievers, and from time to time performed miracles as the need arose. But as required by the examinations and trials that man is set, his miracles never occurred so obviously as to compel everyone to believe, whether willingly or unwillingly.

For the wisdom in man’s trial and accountability necessitates that the way be shown to him without depriving him of his will; the door has to be opened to his intelligence without snatching its freedom from its hand.

If the Messenger’s (UWBP) miracles had occurred in so apparent a way, intelligence would have had no choice; Abu Jahl would have believed as did Abu Bakr; coal would have had the value of diamonds, and no purpose would have remained for testing and accountability. It is a source of amazement that while thousands of men of different character came to believe through observing a single of his miracles, a single proof of his prophethood, or a word of his, or through merely seeing his face, some wretches are nowadays going astray as if those thousands of proofs of his prophethood were not sufficient evidence, although they have come down to us through authentic transmission and with certain proofs, and have caused many thousands of exacting scholars and thinkers and different men to accept faith.

Second Principle

God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was a human being; hence he acted like a human being. He was also a messenger and prophet, and with regard to his messengership, he was an interpreter and an envoy of Almighty God. His messengership was based upon revelation (vahy), which is of two kinds:

The First is explicit revelation. In this case, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) is merely an interpreter and announcer, with no share in the content. The Qur’an and some sacred Hadith (Hadith Qudsi) are included in this kind of revelation.

The Second is implicit revelation. The essence and gist of this is also based on revelation or inspiration, but its explanation and description were left to the Messenger (UWBP). When he explained and described such revelation, sometimes he again relied on revelation, or on inspiration, or sometimes he spoke in terms of his own insight. When he resorted to his own interpretation, he either relied on the perceptive power given him on account of his prophetic mission, or he spoke as a human being and conformably to usage, custom and the level of common comprehension.

Thus, all the details of every Hadith were not necessarily derived from pure revelation, nor should the lofty marks of messengership be sought in such thoughts and transactions of his as were required by his participation in the human state. Since some truths were revealed to him in a brief and abstract form, and he himself described them in the light of his insight and according to common comprehension, the metaphors and allusions in his descriptions sometimes may need explanation, or even interpretation. There are, indeed, some truths that the human mind can grasp only by way of comparison.

For example, once in the presence of the Prophet (UWBP), a loud noise was heard. He said, “This is the noise of a rock that has been rolling down for seventy years and has now reached the lowest depths of Hell.”(*)An hour later the news came that a famous dissembler who had recently turned seventy years old had died and gone to Hell, thus explaining the event Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace) had described by means of an eloquent comparison.

Third Principle

If there is a consensus of opinion concerning any related tradition (Turk. tevatür; Ar. tawatur),(*)it is indisputable. There are two kinds of this sort of report: one is those reports about which there is ‘a clear, unambiguous consensus (sarih tevatür),’ the other is ‘consensus in meaning (manevî tevatür).’

The latter is also of two kinds: the first includes those concerning which the consensus is implied by silence. For example, if a man in a community relates an incident in front of his people and those listening do not contradict him, that is, they respond to him by keeping silent, this implies their acceptance of the report. In particular, if that communit y is such as will not accept any error, will consider any lie reprehensible, is ready to criticize and, in addition, shows an interest in the reported incident, its silence testifies strongly to the incident having occurred.

The second kind of ‘consensus in meaning’ is that which occurs when different people relate a particular incident, for example, one okka(*)of food fed two hundred people, in different versions: one person describes in one way, another in another way, and another in yet another way, but all are unanimously agreed on the occurrence of the incident. Thus, its certain occurrence is supported by ‘consensus in meaning’ and is definite; its actual occurrence is not harmed by differences in detail.

Apart from this, there are times when a report supplied by a single person expresses the certainty of ‘consensus,’ under certain conditions. It also sometimes happens that single report expresses certainity when supported by other, outside evidences.

Most of the reports concerning the miracles and evidences of the Noble Messenger’s (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prophethood that have come down to us are either of the category of ‘clear consensus,’ or ‘consensus in meaning,’ or ‘consensus implied by silence.’ As for the others, although they are the report of a single person, they also have the certainty of ‘consensus’ since they have received the acceptance of the meticulous authorities on Hadith. Of such meticulous authorities were those geniuses who were called al-Hafiz, who had committed to memory at least 100,000 Hadiths, who offered for fifty years their morning prayer with the ablution of the night prayer, and who produced the six accurate books of Hadith headed by those of Bukhari and Muslim.

Without doubt, any report scrutinized and accepted by them cannot fall short of the certainty of ‘consensus.’ For they acquired such intimacy with the Noble Messenger’s (Upon whom be blessings and peace) Hadiths and became so familiar with his exalted style and manner that they could spot at first sight a single false Hadith among a hundred reports, and would reject it, saying, “This cannot be a prophetic tradition; it does not have his wording.”

Since they were able to recognize the precious quality of the Hadith, like an expert jeweller, there was no possibility of their confusing any other word with that of the Messenger (UWBP). Some researchers, however, such as Ibn al-Jawzi, went to such excesses in their criticism that they regarded many accurate traditions as false. Nevertheless, this does not mean that every false wording is wrong in meaning, but that the wording itself is not that of the Messenger (UWBP).

Question:What is the use of citing the chain of transmission of a tradition so that even if it is not called for in the case of a well-known incident they say: “So- and-so informed so-and-so, etc.”?

Question:What is the use of citing the chain of transmission of a tradition so that even if it is not called for in the case of a well-known incident they say: “So- and-so informed so-and-so, etc.”?

Question:Why were the miraculous events not transmitted through numerous chains concerning which there was a consensus of opinion and with as great emphasis as the basic injunctions of the Sacred Law, the Shari‘a?

Answer:Because the majority of the injunctions of the Shari‘a are needed by most people at most times, for they all are applicable to each person, like an obligation incumbent on all. But not everyone needs to know of every miracle; even if he does, it suffices him to hear it only once. It is, in fact, like the kind of obligation the observance of which by some will absolve the rest; it is quite enough for miracles to be known only to some.

For this reason, even if the occurrence and reality of a miracle ten times more certain than that of an injunction of the Shari‘a, it will still come to us through one or two narrators, whereas the injunction is narrated by ten or twenty persons.

Fourth Principle

The future events that the Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) predicted were not isolated incidents; he rather predicted general and recurring events in a particular way. Those events, however, had many sides to them and each time he mentioned them, he explained a different side. Then the narrator of the Hadiths combined all of those sides and they sometimes appear contrary to reality.

There are, for example, varying narrations concerning the Mahdi, each with different details and descriptions. However, as was explained in a section of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) gave the tidings, relying on revelation, of a Mahdi who would come in every century to preserve the morale of the believers, help them not to fall into despair in the face of disasters, and link the hearts of the believers with the people of the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family, who constitute a luminous line in the world of Islam. Every century has seen a Mahdi from the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family, or several, similar to the Great Mahdi who is promised to come at the end of time.

One of the ‘Abbasid Caliphs even, who were said to be descendants of the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family, was a Mahdi who possessed many of the Great Mahdi’s characteristics. In this way the attributes of the Mahdi’s deputies and of the spiritual poles who were Mahdis who were to precede the Great Mahdi and were samples and forerunners of him, were confused with the attributes of the Great Mahdi himself, and the narrations concerning him were seen to conflict with one another.

Fifth Principle

Since “None knows the Unseen save God,”(*)the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) could not know it himself. God Almighty communicated to him the tidings of the Unseen, and he made them known. And since God Almighty is All-Wise and Compassionate, His wisdom and mercy require that most of the matters of the Unseen be veiled or obscure. For in this world, events disagreeable to human beings are numerous; prior knowledge of their happening would be painful. It is for this reason that death and the appointed hour of death are left obscure, and the calamities that are to befall human beings remain behind the veil of the Unseen.

Again, as a result of His wisdom and mercy, God Almighty did not entirely or in detail inform His Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) about the dreadful events that would befall his Family and Companions after his demise, in order not to hurt his extremely tender compassion for his community and his firm affection for his Family.(*)For certain divine purposes, He made some of these significant events known to him, but not in all their awesomeness. As for pleasant events, He communicated them to the Messenger (UWBP) sometimes in outline and sometimes in detail, and the Messenger (UWBP) in turn made them known to his Companions.

Thus those tidings were accurately transmitted to us by the scholars of Hadith, who were at the height of piety, justice, and truthfulness, and who feared very much the warning of the Hadith, “Whoever knowingly tells a lie concerning me should prepare for a seat in Hell,”(*)and that of the Qur’anic verse, “Who, then does more wrong than the one who utters lie concerning God?”(39:32)

Sixth Principle

Although some qualities and aspects of the Most Noble Messenger (UWBP) have been described in books of history and biography, most of those qualities relate to his humanness. But in reality, the spiritual personality and the sacred nature of that blessed person were so exalted and luminous that the qualities described in books fall short of his high stature.

For according to the rule, “The cause is like the doer,” everyday, even at this moment, the amount of the worship performed by all his community is being added to the record of his perfections. He is also everyday the object of the countless supplications of his vast community, in addition to being the object of infinite divine mercy in an infinite fashion and with an infinite capacity to receive. He was, indeed, the result and the most perfect fruit of the universe, the interpreter and the beloved of the Creator of the cosmos. Hence his true nature in its entirety, and the truth of all his perfections, cannot be contained in the human qualities recorded in books of history and biography.

Certainly, the stature of a blessed person with the Archangels Gabriel and Michael as two aides-de-camp at his side in the Battle of Badr,(*)is not to be found in the form of a person bargaining with a beduin in the marketplace over the price of a horse, bringing forth Khuzayma as his sole witne.(*)

In order not to proceed in error, one should raise his head beyond the ordinar y qualities of the Prophet (UWBP) that pertain to his participation in the human state, and behold instead his true nature and luminous stature that pertain to the rank of messengership. Otherwise, one will either show him irreverence, or instil doubts in oneself. Listen to the following comparison for an understanding of this mystery.

Suppose that a date seed was planted in the earth, has sprouted and become a large, fruit-bearing tree, and is still continuing to grow taller and broader. Or that a peahen’s egg was incubated, a chick was hatched from it and became a beautifully adorned peacock gilded all over with the imprint of power, and is still growing bigger and more beautiful.Now, there exist qualities, properties and precisely balanced elements that belong to the seed and the egg, but are not as great and significant as those of the tree and the bird that emerge from them. So, while describing the qualities of the tree and the bird together with those of the seed and the egg, one should turn one’s attention from the seed to the tree, and from the egg to the bird, so that one’s reason may find the description acceptable.

Otherwise, if you claim: “I have obtained thousands of dates from a seed,” or, “This egg is the king of all birds,” you will invite others to contradict and deny your words.The humanness of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) may be likened to the seed or egg, and his essential nature, illumined with the function of messengership, to the Tuba-tree of Paradise, or to the birds of Paradise.

His essential nature is, moreover, continually moving to greater perfection.

That is why, when you think of the man who disputed in the market with a beduin, you should also turn the eye of imagination to that luminous being who, riding the Rafraf, leaving Gabriel behind, reached the “distance of two bowstrings.”(53:9) Otherwise you will either be disrespectful toward him, or fail to convince the evil-commanding soul.

FIFTH SIGN

We will cite in this Sign a few examples of Hadiths concerning the matters of the Unseen.

It has come down to us through a chain of transmission the authenticity of which is agreed upon (tevatür) that the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) declared from the pulpit in the presence of his Companions:

“This my grandson Hasan is a master of men by means of whom God will reconcile two great groups.”(*)

Forty years later, when the two largest armies of Islam met each other, Hasan made peace with Mu‘awiya, and thus fulfilled the prophecy of his noble grandfather (UWBP).

According to another authentic narration, the Messenger (UWBP) said to ‘Ali:

“You will fight the perfidious, the just, and the deviator,”(*)

thus predicting the battles of the Camel and Siffin, and that fought against the Kharijites.

He again said to ‘Ali, when he was displaying love for Zubayr: “He will fight against you, but will be in the wrong.”(*)

He also said to his wives: “One among you will take charge of a rebellion; many around her will be killed;”(*)

“and the dogs will bark all around her.”(*)

All these certain and authentic traditions are the proven predictions of the struggles of ‘Ali against ‘A’isha, Zubayr and Talha during the Battle of the Camel, against Mu‘awiya at Siffin, and against the Kharijites at Harawra’ and Nahrawan.

The Messenger (UWBP) also informed ‘Ali about a man who would stain ‘Ali’s beard with the blood of his own head.(*)‘Ali knew the man; it was ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Muljam the Kharijite.

He also mentioned a man marked with a peculiar sign, Dhu’l-Thudia. When the man was found among the dead of the Kharijites, ‘Ali showed him as a proof of the rightness of his cause, announcing at the same time the miracle of the Prophet (UWBP).(*)

According to another authentic tradition related by Umm Salama and others, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) also predicted that Husain would be killed at Taff (Karbala).(*)Fifty years later the painful event took place as predicted.

He also repeatedly predicted that after his demise, his Family would face death, calamities, and exile, and gave some details.(*)What he had predicted later came true exactly.

In this connection, a question may be asked: although ‘Ali, with his extraordinar y bravery and profound knowledge in addition to his kinship to God’s Messenger (UWBP), greatly deserved to be Caliph, why did he not precede the others in holding the caliphate, and why did Islam experience such disorder during his caliphate?

Answer:A supreme spiritual pole from the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family is reported as having said: “The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) had desired that ‘Ali be Caliph, but it was made known to him from the Unseen that the will of God Almighty was different. He then abandoned his desire, submitting himself to God’s will.”(*)

One of the reasons God’s will was different could have been that after the Prophet’s (UWBP) demise when the Companions were more than ever in need of alliance and unity, if ‘Ali had taken the leadership it would most probably have aroused in many persons and tribes a tendency to compete, because of his uncompromising nature, and fearless, ascetic, heroic, and independent character, and widely known courage – as was the case during his caliphate – and divisions among the believers would have resulted.

Another reason for the delay of ‘Ali’s caliphate was the following: at the time of his caliphate, the Muslim community, which had expanded rapidly through the intermingling of many tribes and peoples, possessed such traits as reflected the opinions of the seventy-three sects that the Noble Messenger (UWBP) had predicted would evolve in due time.(*)Therefore, in the face of such disturbances, someone was needed with the wondrous strength, courage, respectability and sagacity of ‘Ali, who had behind him the force of the respected Hashimites and the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family, so that he could resist the sedition. And indeed he did so, in a fashion conformable to the prediction of the Prophet, who had said to him: “I have fought for the revelation of the Qur’an; you will fight for its interpretation.”(*)

A further reason for this delay was that without ‘Ali, worldly rule would most probably have caused the Umayyad kings to go completely astray. However, being confronted with ‘Ali and the Prophet’s Family, and having to appear equal to them and to preserve their prestige before the Muslims, all the leaders of the Umayyad dynasty, even if not they themselves, in any event due to their encouragement and recommendations, their followers and supporters, worked with all their strength to preserve and disseminate the truths of Islam and belief and the Qur’anic decrees. Thus, they produced thousands of punctilious interpreters of the Law, and authorities on Hadith, and saints and purified scholars. Had they not been faced by the strong religiosity, sainthood, and virtuousness of ‘Ali and of the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family, it is possible that the Umayyads would have gone completely astray as happened at the end of their rule, and as did the ‘Abbasids.

It might also be asked:“Why did the Islamic caliphate not remain in the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family, since they were the most deserving and fitted for it?”

The Answer:Worldly rule is deceptive, and the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family had been appointed to preserve the decrees of the Qur’an and the truths of Islam. Not to be deceived by power, the one who was to hold it and the caliphate had to be as sinless as a prophet, or as purehearted and unworldly as the Four-Rightly Guided Caliphs, ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz or the Mahdi of the ‘Abbasids. In fact, the caliphate of the Fatimid dynasty, which was founded in the name of the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family in Egypt, and the rule of the Almohads in Africa, and the Safavid dynast y in Iran showed that worldly rule was not suitable for the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family, for it caused them to neglect their primary duty, the protection of religion and the service of Islam. When, on the other hand, they gave up worldly rule, they served Islam and the Qur’an brilliantly and successfully.

Now see: of the poles of sainthood descended from Hasan, especially the Four Poles(*) and above all ‘Abd al-Qadir Gilani, and the Imams of Husain’s line, especially Zayn al-‘Abidin and Ja‘far al-Sadiq, each became like a spiritual Mahdi, dispelled wrongdoing and spiritual darkness, and spread the light of the Qur’an and the truths of belief. In so doing each showed that he was a true heir of his noble forefather.

It may then be asked: “What was the wisdom in the awesome and bloody dissension that was visited on blessed Islam and the luminous Age of Bliss, and what aspect of mercy was there in it, for they did not deserve such distress?

The Answer:Just as a heavy spring rainstorm stirs into action the potentialities of all the varieties of plants, seeds, and trees, and causes them to develop, so each blossoms in its particular way and performs the duties inherent in its nature;

so too, the dissension visited on the Companions and their successors stirred their potentialities into action, which were all different and like seeds; it spurred them on. Exclaiming, “Islam is in danger! Fire! Fire!”, it put fear into all the groups and made them hasten to protect Islam. According to its abilities, each of the groups shouldered one of the numerous different duties of the Islamic community and strove in utmost earnestness. Some working for the preservation of the prophetic Hadiths, some for the preservation of the Shari‘a, some for the preservation of the truths of belief, some for the preservation of the Qur’an, and so on; each group undertook a particular duty. They strove to perform the duties of Islam. Numerous multicoloured flowers opened. Through the storm, seeds were cast to all the corners of the extensive world of Islam; half the earth was transformed into a rose-garden. But sadly, together with the roses, the thorns of the deviant sects appeared in the garden.

It was as if the Hand of Power had shaken that era in wrath, rotated it with intense vigour, and electrified the men of zeal. Through the centrifugal force of that movement, a great many enlightened interpreters of the Law, luminous scholars of Hadith, holy memorizers of the Qur’an, gifted scholars, men of purity, and poles of sainthood were flung off and caused to emigrate to the remote corners of the world of Islam. It fired with enthusiasm all the people of Islam from East to West and awakened them to the treasures of the Qur’an. Now we return to our subject.

There are thousands of events that God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) predicted and that happened as he foretold. Here we shall mention a few of them.

The majority of those we will cite are agreed upon by the six well-known, most authentic books of Hadith, particularly Bukhari and Muslim. There is a ‘consensus in meaning’ concerning the reports, while others, on account of being verified by meticulous researchers, may also be considered to have this certainty.

According to an authentic and certain narration, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said to his Companions: “You will be victorious over all your enemies, will succeed in the conquest of Mecca,(*)Khaybar,(*)Damascus and Iraq,(*)Persia, and Jerusalem,(*)and will share among yourselves the treasures of the rulers of the greatest empires, the Byzantines and the Persians.”(*)He did not say this as a matter of conjecture or personal opinion; he said it as if he had seen it, and what he said came true as predicted. This was despite the fact that at the time he foretold it he had to migrate to Medina with a handful of followers, with the rest of the world, including the environs of Medina, hostile to him!

He also repeatedly declared,

according to authentic and certain narrations, that Abu Bakr and ‘Umar would outlive him and be his Caliphs, that they would act for God’s sake and within the bounds of God’s pleasure and that of the Prophet (UWBP), that Abu Bakr’s rule would be short, and that ‘Umar would remain a long time to succeed in many conquests. Thus he said: “Incumbent upon you is following the path of those who come after me, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar.”(*)

He also declared: “The earth was laid out before me, and its eastern and western extremities were displayed to me; the realm of my community shall extend over whatever was laid out before me.”(*)And his words proved to be true.

According to an authentic and certain narration, before the Battle of Badr, he pointed out one by one the places where the leaders of the Quraysh would be killed, saying:

“Abu Jahl will be killed here, ‘Utba here, Umayya here, etc.,”(*)and added, “I shall kill ‘Ubayy b. Khalaf with my own hands.”(*)His predictions all proved to be true.

Again, according to an authentic and certain narration, he informed his Companions about what was happening in the celebrated Battle of Mu’ta, near Damascus – at a distance of one month’s journey from where he was – as if he were seeing his Companions fighting in the battle, and said:

“Zayd has taken the banner and been struck; now Ibn Rawaha has taken the banner and been struck; now Ja‘far has taken the banner and been struck; now one of God’s swords [i.e. Khalid] has taken it.”(*)

Two to three weeks later Ya‘la b. Munabbih returned from the battlefront. In his presence, the Noble Prophet described the  details  of the battle, and Ya‘la swore by God that what had taken place at the battle was exactly the same as the Bringer of Sure News (UWBP) had described.(*)

According to an authentic and certain narration, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said:

“After me, the caliphate will last thirty years; then it will be rapacious monarchy.”(*)“The beginning of this affair is prophethood and mercy; then it will be mercy and caliphate; then it will be rapacious monarchy; then it will be arrogance and tyranny.”(*)He thus predicted the six-month-long caliphate of Hasan and the period of the Four Rightly-Guided Caliphs, and, following that, the transition from caliphate to monarchy and monarchy’s being plagued by intrigues and tyranny. This is exactly what later occurred.

Again, according to an authentic narration, he declared:

“‘Uthman will be killed while reading the Qur’an.”(*)“And it may be that God will cause him to be dressed in a shirt at that time. His deposal may also be sought.”(*) These events, too, all took place exactly as predicted.

Also according to an authentic narration, while cupping the Prophet (UWBP),‘Abdullah b. Zubayr tasted his blessed blood. Then the Prophet (UWBP) said:

“Woe unto the people for what shall befall them at your hands, and woe unto you for what shall befall you at their hands,”(*)

predicting that ‘Abdullah would lead the Muslims with extraordinary bravery, would face  terrible  attacks, and that because  of him fearsome events would befall people. What he foretold came about exactly: during Umayyad rule, ‘Abdullah b. Zubayr declared his  caliphate in Mecca, heroically fought in many battles, until finally Hajjaj the Tyrant attacked him with a large force, and following a fierce battle the illustrious hero was martyred.

Again, according to an authentic narration, he foretold the emergence of the Umayyad dynasty(*)and the tyrannical rule of many of its monarchs,including Yazid(*)and Walid, and Mu‘awiya’s assuming leadership of the Muslims. He advised justice and gentleness, and said: “When ruling, act with forebearance.”(*)

He predicted that the ‘Abbasid dynasty would emerge after the Umayyads to remain in power for a long time, and said: “The ‘Abbasids will come forth with black banners and rule for much longer than they [the Umayyads] rule.”(*)All these predictions proved to be true.

According to an authentic narration, the Noble Messenger(Upon whom be blessings and peace) also said:

“Woe to the Arabs for the evil that has drawn near,”(*)suggesting the dreadful disorders to be caused by Jenghiz and Hulagu, and their destruction of the ‘Abbasid state. All this proved to be true.

According to an authentic narration, when Sa‘d b. Abi Waqqas was gravely ill, the Prophet (UWBP) said to him:

“It may be that you will be spared so that some may benefit by you, and others harmed by you,”(*)thus predicting that he would be a great commander winning many victories, and many peoples would benefit from him entering the fold of Islam, while others would be destroyed by him. His words proved to be true; Sa‘d led the Muslim armies, wiped out the Persian Empire, and caused many peoples to reach guidance, the path of Islam.

Also according to an authentic narration, when the Negus, the Abyssinian ruler, who had accepted faith earlier, died in the seventh year of the Hijra, God’s Prophet (Upon whom be blessings and peace) informed his Companions about it; he even performed funeral prayers for him.(*)One week later came the news confirming the death of the Negus on the very same day as the Prophet (UWBP) had said.

According to an authentic narration, when the Noble Prophet (UWBP) was with his closest four Companions on the top of Mount Uhud (or Hira), the mountain began to tremble.

He said, “Steady! For on you are a prophet, a veracious one [siddiq], and a martyr,”(*)and foretold the martyrdom of ‘Umar, ‘Uthman, and ‘Ali. It too proved true.

Now, O unfortunate, wretched man without heart who says that Muhammad (UWBP) was only a clever person and then closes his eyes to that Sun of Truth! Of all his fifteen different kinds of miracle, you have thus far heard only a hundredth part of one kind, that relating to his predictions which have the certainty of ‘consensus in meaning.’ To discover future events through one’s own perspicacit y and thus succeed in even one hundredth part of the Prophet’s (UWBP) predictions, one would have to be of the highest genius. Even if we merely called him a genius as you call him, could such a man have ever seen anything wrongly? Or could he have ever stooped to reporting it wrongly? Not to heed the word of such a hundredfold genius concerning happiness in this world and the next is therefore the sign of a hundredfold madness!

SIXTH SIGN

According to an authentic narration, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said to Fatima:

“You will be the first of my Family to join me [after my death].”(*) Six months later, what he said took place.

He also told Abu Dharr:

“You will be expelled from here [Medina], will live alone, and will die alone.”(*)All this came true twenty years later.

Once, as he awakened in the house of Anas b. Malik’s aunt, Umm Haram, he smilingly said:

“I saw my community waging war on the seas like kings sitting on thrones.”(*)

Umm Haram requested: “Pray that I too will be with them.” He said: “You shall be.” Forty years later she accompanied her husband, ‘Ubada b. Samit, on the conquest of Cyprus. She died there, and her grave has ever since been visited by the believers. Thus, what the Messenger (UWBP) foretold proved to be true.

Also according to an authentic narration, he declared:

“From the tribe of Thaqif, a liar will claim prophethood, and a bloodthirsty tyrant will appear.”(*)With this, he gave tidings of the infamous Mukhtar, who claimed prophethood, and of the barbarous Hajjaj, who killed a hundred thousand people.

According to an authentic narration, he said: “Istanbul will be conquered, and blessed are the ruler and the toops that will conquer it.”(*)He thus gave tidings that Istanbul would be conquered by Muslim hands, and that Mehmed the Conqueror would attain a high spiritual rank. His prediction again proved to be true.

He also said, according to an authentic narration:

“Were religion to be hung on the Pleiades, men from Persia would reach up and lay hold of it,”(*)indicating that matchless scholars and saints like Abu Hanifa would emerge from Iran.

In addition,he foretold Imam Shafi‘i, saying:

“A scholar from Quraysh who will fill all regions of the earth with learning.”(*)

According to an authentic narration, he said:

“My community will be divided into seventy-three sects, and only one among them will attain salvation.” He was asked: “Who are they?” He replied: “Those who follow me and my Companions,”(*)meaning the Sunnis or Ahl al-Sunna wa’l-Jama‘a.

He also declared: “The Qadariyya are the Magians of this community,”(*)foretelling the emergence of the Predestinationist (Qadariyya) sect, which would be divided into different branches and reject divine determining or destiny.

He also foretold the Defectors (Rafida), who would produce various offshoots. Again according to an authentic narration, he said to ‘Ali: “As was true of Jesus, two groups of people will perish on your account: one because of excessive love, the other because of excessive enmity. Christians, on account of their deep love for Jesus, transgressed the limits and called him – God forbid! – ‘the son of God,’(*)while the Jews, because of their hostility, went to the other extreme by denying his message and virtue. Similarly, some will incur loss due to their exaggerated affection toward you. For them is the insulting name of Rafida.(*)And certain others will be excessively hostile to you. They are the Kharijites, and the extremist partisans of the Umayyads, who will be called Nasiba.”

It may be asked here:Love for the Prophet’s (UWBP) Family is a command of the Qur’an and was greatly encouraged by him. The affection of the Shi‘a may therefore serve as an excuse for them, since deep affection may be likened to intoxication. Why, then, can the Shi‘a, especially the Rafida, not benefit from their love, and why is their love described by the Prophet (UWBP) as transgression?

The Answer:Love is of two kinds:

The First is to love something or someone for the meaning it or he signifies. This means to love ‘Ali, Hasan, Husain, and the Prophet’s Family in the name of God and of His Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). This kind of love augments love of the Messenger (UWBP) and becomes a means to love God Almighty. Thus, it is permissible, and its excess is not harmful or aggressive, nor does it call for reproach and hostility towards others.

The Second Kind of love takes the means as the object, it is to love something or someone for itself or himself. In it, one does not think of the Messenger (UWBP), but devotes one’s love to ‘Ali on account of his bravery, and to Hasan and Husain on account of their greatness and lofty qualities, no matter if one knows the Messenger (UWBP) or recognizes God. This love does not lead to love for God and His Messenger (UWBP); besides, when excessive, it results in censure of others and enmity towards them.

It was on account of this kind of love that such people held aloof from Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and fell into loss. Their negative love, indeed, is the source of misfortune.

According to an authentic narration, God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) declared:

“When Persian and Roman girls serve you, then calamity and misfortune will be with you, and your struggles will be between yourselves, with the wicked preying on the virtuous.”(*)After thirty years, his predictions came true.

Again, according to an authentic narration, he declared:

“The fortress of Khaybar will be conquered at ‘Ali’s hand.”(*)As a miracle of his prophethood and beyond all expectation, the following day ‘Ali ripped off the gate of the fortress of Khaybar, usedit as a shield, and seized the fortress. When he threw it aside after the conquest, eight strong men – or according to another version, forty – tried to lift it, but could not do so.(*)

The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) also predicted the Battle of Siffin between ‘Ali and Mu‘awiya, saying:

“The hour shall not come until two parties with a single claim fight each other.”(*)

He also declared that a group of rebels would kill ‘Ammar.(*)

When ‘Ammar was killed at the Battle of Siffin, ‘Ali cited this as a proof that Mu‘awiya’s followers were rebellious; but Mu‘awiya interpreted it differently, and also ‘Amr b. al-‘As said: “The rebels are murderers, not all of us.”

The Noble Messenger (UWBP) also said:

“As long as ‘Umar is alive, no sedition will erupt among you.”(*)And so it happened.

Before accepting faith, Sahl b. ‘Amr was once captured in a battle.‘Umar said to the God’s Messenger (UWBP): “Allow me to pull out his teeth, for he, with his eloquent speech, incited the idolatrous Quraysh to wage war against us.” God’s Messenger (UWBP) replied:

“It may be that he will assume a stance pleasing to you,O ‘Umar.”(*)In fact, at the time of the Prophet’s demise, which caused panic and agitation, Sahl, with his well-known eloquence, calmed and comforted the Companions in Mecca with an address; while in Medina Abu Bakr, with his great firmness, was also giving a very important address to comfort the Companions. Surprisingly, the two addresses resemble each other in regard to their wording.

To Suraqa, the Prophet (UWBP) once said:

“You will wear the two bracelets of Chosroes.”(*)Chosroes was wiped out during the caliphate of ‘Umar. When Chosroes’ jewelry arrived, ‘Umar put the bracelets on Suraqa, saying, “Praise be to God Who took these off Chosroes and put them on Suraqa.”(*)This confirmed the report of the Prophet (UWBP).

The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) also declared:

“Once Chosroes the Persian has gone, there will be no other.”(*) So it turned out.

He once said to Chosroes’ envoy: “Chosroes has now been killed by his son Shirviya Parviz.”(*)Upon investigating and finding out that he had indeed been murdered at that very time, the envoy accepted Islam. The name of the envoy occurs in some narrations as Firuz.

According to an authentic narration, the Noble Messenger (UWBP) once mentioned a secret letter that Khatib b. Balta‘a had sent to the Quraysh. He sent ‘Ali and Miqdad to fetch it, saying, “There is a person at such-and-such a location bearing such-and-such a letter. Take it and bring it here.” They went and brought exactly the letter he had described from exactly the place. The Prophet (UWBP) summoned Khatib and asked him why he had done it. Khatib apologized, and the Prophet (UWBP) pardoned him.(*)

Again, according to an authentic narration concerning ‘Utba b. Abi Lahab, God’s Messenger (UWBP) prayed:

“May he be eaten by one of the dogs of God!”,(*)predicting the terrible fate of ‘Utba. For while on his way to the Yemen, ‘Utba was devoured by a lion. Both the malediction and the prediction of the Prophet were thus confirmed.

At the conquest of Mecca, as is also related in an authentic narration, Bilal al- Habashi went up onto the roof of the Ka‘ba and made the call to prayer, while Abu Sufyan, ‘Attab b. Asid, and Harith b. Hisham, from among the leaders of the Quraysh, were sitting together nearby. ‘Attab said: “My father was fortunate enough not to witness this moment.” Harith said contemptuously about Bilal: “Could Muhammad have not found someone other than this black crow to make the mu’ezzin?” Abu Sufyan said: “I am afraid to say anything, for he will come to know of whatever I say. Even if nothing else informs him, the rocks of this Batha [Mecca] will do so.” Indeed, a little later the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) encountered them and repeated to them their conversation word for word. That very moment ‘Attab and Harith became Muslims.(*)

See, wretched denier who does not recognize the Messenger (UWBP)! Two stubborn leaders of the Quraysh came to believe on hearing this single report of his from the Unseen. How corrupted your heart must be, for you hear about thousands of miracles having the certainty of ‘consensus in meaning’ like this one, and still you are not completely satisfied! However, to return to our subject.

According to an authentic narration, ‘Abbas was captured by the Companions in the Battle of Badr. When he was asked for ransom, he said he did not have money. God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said to him: “You and your wife Umm Fadl hid that much money [he gave the exact amount] in such-and-such a place.”(*)‘Abbas confirmed this, saying: “This was a secret known by only the two of us,” and became a Muslim.

Also according to an authentic narration, a dangerous Jewish sorcerer named Labid once concocted a strong and effective spell to harass God’s Messenger (UWBP). He wrapped hair and thread around a comb, bewitched it, and threw it into a well. The Noble Messenger (UWBP) told his Companions including ‘Ali to go and bring the spell in the well, which they did, finding it exactly as described. As they unwrapped the hair, the Messenger’s (UWBP) discomfort lessened.(*)

Again, according to an authentic narration, the Noble Messenger (UWBP) once gave the news of the awesome fate of an apostate to a group that included such important persons as Abu Hurayra and Hudhayfa, saying:

“One of you will enter the Fire with a tooth bigger than Mount Uhud.”(*)Abu Hurayra related: “I was afraid, as later only two remained from that group, one of which was me. Finally, the other man was killed in the Battle of Yamama as one of the followers of Musaylima.”(*)The truth of the Prophet’s (UWBP) prediction was thus confirmed.

It is related through an authentic chain of reports that ‘Umayr and Safwan, before they became Muslims, once decided to kill the Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) for a handsome reward that had been offered them. When ‘Umayr arrived in Medina with this intention, the Messenger (UWBP) summoned him, and, putting his hand on ‘Umayr’s chest, told him about what he had planned with Safwan. ‘Umayr affirmed it and became a Muslim.(*)

Like those mentioned above, many predictions which the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) gave concerning the Unseen have been recorded in the six best-known, authentic books of Hadith, together with the chains of the narrators. As for the occurrences related in this work, they are definite to the degree of ‘consensus in meaning,’ being related in Bukhari and Muslim, which are accepted by the scholars as the most authentic sources after the Qur’an, and in the other collections like Tirmidhi, Nasa’i, Abu Da’ud, Mustadrak al-Hakim, Musnad al- Ahmad b. Hanbal, and Dala’il al-Bayhaqi.

Now, unthinking denier! Do not shrug these off, saying, “Muhammad the Arabian was clever!” Because the accurate predictions of Muhammad (UWBP) concerning the Unseen cannot be explained except in either of the following two ways:

you will either suppose that this blessed person had such piercing vision and expansive genius that he saw and knew the past and the future and all the world; beheld the East, the West, and the whole universe; and discovered what happened in the past and what will happen in the future. Such a quality is not to be found in a human being, but if it was to be, it would certainly be a wonder, a gift, bestowed on him by the Creator of the world, which would itself be the greatest of miracles.

Or you will believe this blessed person to be an official and a student of One under whose disposal and observation everything stands, under whose command are all ages and all the species and realms of beings in the cosmos, in whose great ledger is recorded everything, so that He may show and communicate them to his student whenever He wishes.

Thus, Muhammad the Arabian (Upon whom be blessings and peace) instructs others as he himself is instructed by the Lord of Pre-Eternity.

It is related in an authentic narration that

when the Prophet (UWBP) appointed Khalid b. al-Walid to fight against Ukaydir, the head of the Dumat al-Jandal, he informed Khalid that he would find Ukaydir on a wild ox hunt,(*)and that he would be captured without resistance.

Khalid captured Ukaydir in exactly this way. According to an authentic narration, when the Quraysh hung up on the wall of the Ka‘ba a leaf on which were written words against the Bani Hashim, the Prophet (UWBP) said to them: “Worms have eaten the leaf, except the parts bearing the names of God.”(*)They examined the leaf to find it in the same condition as had been described.

According to an authentic narration, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blesssings and peace) said: “There will be a big epidemic during the conquest of Jerusalem.”(*)When Jerusalem was conquered during the caliphate of ‘Umar, a widespread epidemic caused in three days the death of about seventy thousand people.

Again, according to an authentic narration, the Prophet (Upon whom be blesssings and peace) predicted that Basra(*)and Baghdad would come into existence, which at that time had not been founded, that the treasure of the world would enter Baghdad,(*)and that the Turks and the people living on the shores of the Caspian Sea would do battle with the Arabs and that the majority of them would later enter the fold of Islam,(*)and that among the Arabs they would come to dominate them. He said:

“The Persians [non-Arabs] will almost predominate among you, consuming your booty and smiting you.”(*)

He also said:

“The ruin of my community will be at the hands of the wicked ones from Quraysh,”(*)suggesting the disorder caused by the wicked leaders of the Umayyads, such as Walid and Yazid.

He furthermore predicted that apostasy would take place in such areas as Yamama.(*)

During the famous Battle of Khandaq, he declared:

“From now on, I will make assaults on the Quraysh and their confederates, not they on me.”(*)This was also verified.

According to an authentic narration, he said a few months prior to his death:

“One of God’s bondsmen has been given a choice, and he chose that which is with God.”(*)

About Zayd b. Suwahan, he said:

“One of his limbs will precede him to Paradise.”(*)

In the Battle of Nihawand, one of his hands was martyred and in effect reached heaven first.

The incidents we have so far mentioned concerning predictions relating to the Unseen comprise only one out of his ten different kinds of miracle. Yet of this kind alone, we have not even mentioned one tenth. In addition to what is mentioned here, four general kinds of miracle concerning predictions of the Unseen have been described briefly in the Twenty-Fifth Word, which is about the miraculousness of the Qur’an.

Now consider the kinds mentioned here together with the four extensive sorts communicated from the Unseen by the tongue of the Qur’an, you will see what conclusive, indisputable, sound, brilliant, and firm proof of his messengership they form. Indeed, anyone whose heart and mind are not corrupted will of a surety believe that Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was the Messenger of a Glorious One who is the Creator of all things, the One All-Knowing of the Unseen, and received knowledge from Him.

SEVENTH SIGN

We will give in this Sign a few examples from among the Prophet’s (UWBP) miracles that relate to his effecting increase in food and that are definite to the degree of ‘consensus in meaning.’ But before going into the subject, some introductory comments will be appropriate.

Introduction:

Each of the following examples of miracles is narrated, as authentic, through various – sometimes as many as sixteen – chains of transmission. Most of them occurred in the presence of large assemblies, and were narrated by many truthful persons of good repute from among those present. For example, from among seventy men who partook of four handfuls of food and were filled,(*)one relates the incident and the others do not contradict him. Their silence thus indicates their confirmation.

For if in that era of truth and truthfulness the Companions, who were lovers of the truth and earnest and honest, had witnessed even the tiniest lie, they would have rejected and denied it. But the incidents we will be citing were narrated by many, and the others who witnessed them remained silent. Thus, each of these incidents has the certainty of ‘consensus in meaning.’

Furthermore, books of both history and the Prophet’s (UWBP) biography testify that, next to the preservation of the Qur’an and its verses, the Companions worked with all their strength to preserve the deeds and words of God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and especially those relating to the injunctions of the Shari‘a and to miracles, paying extreme attention to their accuracy. They never neglected even the tiniest aspect of his conduct, actions, and states. This and the fact that they recorded them is testified to by books of Hadith.

In addition, in the Era of Bliss, they wrote down and recorded very many of the Hadiths concerning the injunctions of the Law and his miracles. The Seven ‘Abdullah’s(*)in particular recorded them in writing. Especially ‘Abdullah b. al- ‘Abbas, known as the Interpreter of the Qur’an, and ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As some thirty to forty years later, and the thousands of exacting scholars of the generation that followed the Companions recorded the Hadiths and miracles in writing.

Still later, chiefly the four great interpreters of the Law and thousands of exacting scholars of Hadith related them and preserved them in writing.

Then two hundred years after the Hijra, foremost Bukhari and Muslim and the six accepted books of tradition, undertook the duty of their preservation. Many severe critics such as Ibn al-Jawzi emerged who identified false reports which had been produced by deniers, the unthinking, the ignorant, or those who had recalled them wrongly.

Later, learned and exacting scholars like Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti, who seventy times was honoured in a waking state by the presence and conversation of God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP), differentiated the diamonds of authentic traditions from other sayings and fabrications.

Thus, the incidents and miracles we shall speak of, have come down to us through numerous, perhaps uncountable, strong and trustworthy hands, and have reached us in sound condition.

“All praise be to God, this is from the bounty of my Lord.”

It is for this reason that one’s mind should be freed from the notion that these incidents have been distorted or confused in any way in being passed down all the way from that time to the present.

about definite miracles concerning the Prophet’s (UWBP) increase of food through his blessing.

The First Example

The six accurate books of tradition, Bukhari and Muslim included, unanimously relate that during the feast on the occasion of the Noble Messenger’s (UWBP) marriage to Zaynab, Anas’s mother, Umm Sulaym,prepared a dish by frying two handfuls of dates in oil and sent it with Anas to the Messenger (UWBP). The Messenger (UWBP) told him: “Go and invite so-and-so (naming some persons), and also invite whomever you encounter on your way.” Anas invited those named and those he met. About three hundred Companions came and filled the Messenger’s (UWBP) room and anteroom. He said: “Make circles of ten.” He placed his blessed hand on that little amount of food, uttered supplications, and told them to help themselves. All of them ate and were fully satisfied. Afterwards the Messenger (UWBP) asked Anas to remove the food. Anas later related: “I could not tell if there was more of it when I set it down, or when I removed it.”(*)

Second Example:

Abu Ayyub al-Ansari, the Prophet’s (UWBP) host, relates that when the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) honoured his house, he had prepared a meal for two, which would suffice the Messenger (UWBP) and Abu Bakr. But the Messenger (UWBP) told him: “Invite thirty men from among the distinguished Ansar!”(*)Abu Ayyub said: “Thirty men came and ate. He then said: ‘Invite sixty men,’ which I did, and they also came and ate. The Prophet (UWBP) said again: ‘Invite seventy more.’ I invited them; they came, and when they finished eating, there was still food left in the bowls. All who came embraced Islam and took the oath of allegiance after witnessing this miracle. One hundred and eighty men ate the food of two men.”(*)

Third Example:

It is reported through many chains of transmission from ‘Umar b. al-Khattab, Abu Hurayra, Salama b. Akwa‘, Abu ‘Amrat al-Ansari and others that on one expedition, the army went hungry. They referred themselves to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and he told them: “Gather whatever food is left in your saddle-bags.” Everyone brought a few pieces of dates and put them on a mat. The most they could put together was four handfuls. Salama related: “I estimated it amounted to the size of a sitting goat.” Then the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) announced: “Everyone bring his dish!” They pressed forward, and no one in the whole army remained with an empty dish, all the dishes were filled. There was even some left over. One of the Companions later said: “I realized from the way that increase was obtained that if the whole world had come, the food still would have been sufficient.”(*)

Fourth Example:

As recorded in all of the six books including Bukhari and Muslim, ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq relates: “We, one hundred and thirty Companions, were with the Noble Messenger (UWBP) on an expedition. About four handfuls of dough were prepared and a goat was slaughtered and cooked, and its liver and kidneys roasted. I swear by God that from that roasted meat (the liver and kidneys) God’s Messenger (UWBP) gave a small piece to each and put the cooked meat into two large bowls. After we had all eaten until we were filled there was still some left over, which I loaded onto a camel.”(*)

Fifth Example:

As is recorded in the six books, Jabir al-Ansari related under oath: “During the Ahzab expedition on the celebrated day of Khandaq, about a thousand people ate from four handfuls of rye bread and a young cooked goat; yet food was still left over.

That day the food had been cooked in my house, and after the one thousand people had left, the pot was still boiling with meat in it, and bread was being made from the dough; for the Noble Messenger (UWBP) had wetted the dough and the pot with his blessed mouth, beseeching God for plenty.”(*)

Sixth Example:

According to an authentic narration from Abu Talha, the uncle of Anas who served God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), the Messenger (UWBP) fed seventy to eighty men with a small amount of rye bread that Anas had brought under his arm. The Messenger (UWBP) ordered: “Break the bread into small pieces!”, and prayed for increase. Because the house was small, they came ten at a time, and left having filled themselves.(*)

Seventh Example:

It is related as authentic in accurate books such as al- Shifa’ al-Sharif and Muslim that Jabir al-Ansari narrated: “Once a man asked the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) for food for his household. The Messenger (UWBP) gave him a half load of barley. For a long time he ate of the barley together with his family and guests. From time to time they would take a look at it, but it never finished. Then they measured it to see how much it had decreased. After that the blessing of abundance disappeared and the barley began to dwindle rapidly. The man went to the Messenger (UWBP) and told him what had happened. God’s Messenger (UWBP) replied:

لَو۟ لَم۟ تَكِل۟هُ لَاَكَل۟تُم۟ مِن۟هُ وَ لَقَامَ بِكُم۟

“If you had not put it to the test by measuring it, it would have lasted you a life-time.”(*)

Eighth Example:

According to accurate books such as Tirmidhi, Nasa’i, Bayhaqi, and al-Shifa’ al-Sharif, Samura b. Jundub related that a bowl of meat was brought to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). From morning to evening, many groups of men came and ate from it.(*)

As we explained in the introduction to this section, this is not the narration of Samura alone, since he narrated this incident on behalf of all those present, and with their approval.

Ninth Example:

It is also narrated by reliable and trusted scholars such as the well-known author of al-Shifa’ al-Sharif, Ibn Abi Shayba, and Tabarani, that Abu Hurayra related: “The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) commanded me, ‘Invite the poor Meccan migrants who have made the bench (suffa)(*)of the mosque their home and who number more than a hundred.’ So I went and searched for them and gathered them together. A tray of food was set before us, and we ate as much as we wanted, then we arose. The dish was as full as it had been when first set down, only, there were fingermarks on the food.(*)

Thus, this incident was related by Abu Hurayra in the name of all the People of the Bench, supported by their confirmation. Hence, the incident is as definite as if all the People of the Bench had related it. Is it at all possible that if it had not been true those men of truth and perfection would have remained silent and not denied it?

Tenth Example:

According to an authentic narration from ‘Ali, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) once gathered the Bani ‘Abd al- Muttalib. They were about forty, including some who would eat a young camel and drink a gallon of milk at one meal. Yet for them he had prepared only a handful of food. All ate and were satisfied, and the food remained just as it had been before. Later he brought milk in a wooden bowl that would have been sufficent for only three or four persons. They all drank their fill.(*)

A miracle of plenty as definite as ‘Ali’s courage and loyalty!

Eleventh Example:

According to an authentic narration, on the occasion of ‘Ali’s marriage to Fatima al-Zahra, The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) ordered Bilal al-Habashi: “Have bread made from a few handfuls of flour; also slaughter a young camel!” Bilal relates: “I brought the food and he put his hand on it to bless it. Later, the Companions arrived in groups, ate, and left. From the remaining food, he sent a full bowl to each of his wives, saying that they should eat and feed anyone who visited them.”(*)

Such blessed plenty was indeed necessary for such a blessed marriage!

Twelfth Example:

Imam Ja‘far al-Sadiq related from his father Muhammad al-Baqir, and he from his father, Zayn al-‘Abidin, and he from ‘Ali, that Fatima al-Zahra had prepared enough food for herself and ‘Ali. She then sent ‘Ali to invite the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) to come and eat with them. God’s Messenger (UWBP) came and told them to send a dish of food to each of his wives. Fatima said that after a dish of food had been set aside for himself,‘Ali, Fatima, and their children, they lifted up the saucepan and it was full to overflowing. Through God’s will, they ate of the food for a long time afterwards.(*)

Why do you not believe this miracle of increase just as if you had witnessed it with your own eyes, since it comes from this luminous, elevated chain of transmission? Satan himself could find no excuse in the face of this one!

Thirteenth Example:

Veracious authorities such as Abu Da’ud, Ahmad b. Hanbal, and Bayhaqi, narrate from Dukayn al-Ahmasi b. Sa‘id al-Muzayn, and from Nu‘man b. Muqarrin al-Ahmasi al-Muzayn, who with his six brothers was honoured with the Prophet’s (UWBP) conversation and was a Companion, and by way of Jarir through numerous chains of transmission from ‘Umar b. al-Khattab, that God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) ordered ‘Umar b. al- Khattab:

“Equip four hundred horsemen from the Ahmasi tribe with provisions for a journey!” ‘Umar replied: “O Messenger of God! What we have in hand is the equivalent of a seated young camel.” The Messenger (UWBP) said: “Go and give it to them!” So he went and out of that half load of dates, gave the four hundred horsemen sufficient provisions. And he stated that it remained as before, without diminishing.(*)

Thus, this miracle of plenty occurred in connection with four hundred men and ‘Umar in particular. They are behind the narrations, supporting them, and their silence confirms them. Do not ignore these narrations because they are related by a few individuals only, for if the incident had only been reported by a single individual, it still would have the certainty of ‘consensus in meaning.’

Fourteenth Example:

All the accurate books of tradition, and foremost Bukhari and Muslim, narrate that when Jabir’s father died, he was heavily in debt. His creditors were Jews. Jabir offered the creditors all his father’s possessions but they did not accept them. The fruit produced by his orchard over many years would have been insufficient to defray the debt. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said: “Pick and gather in all the fruit in the orchard!” They did so, then the Noble Messenger (UWBP) walked around the crop and prayed.

Then Jabir gave from the amount corresponding to his father’s debt. What was left was as much as the annual produce of the orchard. And according to another narration, it was equal to the amount he gave the creditors. The Jews were amazed and astounded at this.(*)

See, this clear miracle of plent y was not only reported by a few narrators like Jabir; many people connected with it described and narrated it, thus giving it the degree of ‘consensus in meaning.’

Fifteenth Example:

Exact scholars, and foremost Tirmidhi and Imam Bayhaqi, related through a sound chain of authorities from Abu Hurayra that Abu Hurayra said: “During one expedition – that of Tabuk according to another narration – the army went hungry. God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) asked: ‘Is there nothing?’

I said: ‘I have one or two dates in my saddle-bag.’ – According to another narration, it was fifteen. – He said: ‘Bring them here!’ I took them to him, and he plunged his hand into them and took a handful. He put them into a dish, and offered a supplication for their increase. Then he called the men in groups of ten and they all ate of them. Then he said:

‘Take what you brought, hold it, and do not turn it upside down.’(*)

I put my hand in the bag; there were in my hands as many dates as I had brought.

Later, during the lifetime of the Prophet (UWBP), and those of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthman, I ate of those dates.” – It is narrated through another chain of transmission: “I gave several loads of those dates to be used in God’s way.

Later the bag containing the dates was plundered when ‘Uthman was assassinated.” Abu Hurayra was a constant and important student and disciple among the People of the Bench, the sacred school and tekke of the Teacher of the Universe, the Pride of the World (UWBP). In addition, that Teacher (UWBP) had prayed for his strength of memory. The miracle of plent y he reported which occurred in a large gathering like the expedition of Tabuk, should therefore be as sound and certain as the word of a whole army.

Sixteenth Example:

Foremost Bukhari, and the accurate books relate through an authentic line of transmission that once Abu Hurayra was hungry, so he followed the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) into his house. There they saw that a cup of milk had been brought as a gift. God’s Messenger (UWBP) said to him: “Call all the People of the Bench!” Abu Hurayra relates: “I said to myself, I could drink all the milk myself, as I was most in need of it. But since it was God’s Messenger’s (UWBP) order, I fetched the People of the Bench, who numbered more than a hundred. God’s Messenger (UWBP) told me to offer them the milk. I gave the cup to each in turn, and they all drank until satisfied.

At the end, the Messenger (UWBP) told me, ‘The rest is for me and you.’(*)As I drank, God’s Messenger (UWBP) kept telling me to drink more, until I said, ‘I swear by the Glorious One who sent you with the truth that I am too full to drink any more.’ Then God’s Messenger (UWBP) drank the rest, invoking the name of God and offering Him thanks.” May it be a blessing for him a hundred thousand times!

This indubitable, manifest miracle, as pure and sweet as milk itself, is related by all six books with their sound narrations, and foremost Bukhari, who committed to memory five hundred thousand Hadiths. Moreover, it is narrated by a celebrated, loyal, and brilliant student of the Prophet’s (UWBP) blessed school of the Bench, Abu Hurayra, who also cited as witness – rather, represented – all the other students of the Bench. Therefore, not to regard such a report as having the certainty of ‘consensus,’ either one’s heart must be corrupted, or one’s brain, destroyed!

Is it at all possible that so truthful a person as Abu Hurayra, who devoted all his life to the Prophet’s (UWBP) Hadiths and to religion, and who heard and himself transmitted the Hadith, “Whoever knowingly tells a lie concerning me should prepare for a seat in Hell-fire,”(*)should have related an unfounded incident or saying that would have made him the target of the People of the Bench’s rebuttal, and that would have caused doubt concerning the value and soundness of all the other Hadiths he had memorized? God forbid!

O our Sustainer! For the sake of the blessings You bestowed on Your Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), bestow the blessings of abundance on the favours with which You have provided us!

An Important Point:

It is well-known that when assembled to-gether, weak things become strong. Fine threads are twisted and they become a strong rope; strong ropes are wound together and no one can break them. In this Sign, we have shown from among fifteen different kinds of miracles only one, that related to the blessings of increase and plenty, and the sixteen examples we have given constitute barely a fifteenth of this one kind. However, each of the examples mentioned is a proof on its own, with enough strength to prove prophethood. Even if some of them – supposing the impossible – were to be regarded as weak, they could still not properly be called such, since whatever is united with the strong also becomes strong.

When considered together, the sixteen examples given above constitute a great and powerful miracle through the strength of definite, indisputable ‘consensus in meaning.’ And when this miracle is joined by fourteen other miracles of plenty that have not been mentioned, it manifests a supreme miracle that is as indestructable as a bunch of strong ropes.

Now add this supreme miracle to the fourteen other kinds of miracle, and see what a definite, decisive and irrefutable proof they provide for the prophethood of Muhammad (UWBP)! Thus, the pillar of Muhammad’s (UWBP) prophet hood, formed by such a collection, has the strength of a mountain. Now you have understood how unreasonable it is to regard as unstable and liable to fall that lofty, firm heaven, due to doubts arising from lack of understanding in particular matters and examples.

Certainly those miracles concerning increase and plenty show that Muhammad the Arabian (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was the beloved official and honoured servant of One All-Compassionate and Munificent who creates all sustenance and provides all beings with it, for contrary to His practice, He sent him banquets of different varieties of food out of nothing, from the pure Unseen.

It is well-known that the Arabian Peninsula is a place where water and agriculture are scarce. For this reason, its people, and particularly the Companions in the early days of Islam, suffered want and scarcity. They were also frequently afflicted with thirst. Because of this, many important, evident miracles of Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace) were related to food and water. Rather than being miracles proving his claim to prophethood, these wonders were on account of need and like divine gifts, dominical bounty, and banquets of the Most Merciful One for His Most Noble Messenger (UWBP). For those who saw the miracles had already assented to his prophethood. However, as the miracles took place, their belief increased and became more luminous.

EIGHTH SIGN

This section describes miracles which were manifested in connection with water.

Introduction:

It is known that when events that take place among groups of people are related individually and not contradicted by others, it indicates the veracity of the reports. For by virtue of his very nature, man is inclined to call a lie a lie. In particular since the people in question were the Companions, who were more intolerant of lies than anyone else; if the incidents concerned God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and if the narrator was a renowned Companion, then certainly the narrator gives his report on behalf of all who witnessed the incident.

However, all the miracles involving water that we will cite below were transmitted through many channels, entrusted by many Companions to thousands of precise scholars of the following generation, who in turn passed them down correctly to the great interpreters of the Law of the second century. They received them with complete seriousness and reverence, accepted them, then handed them down to the exacting scholars of succeeding centuries. Hence, the traditions have reached our times, passing through thou sands of strong, reliable hands.

Moreover, the texts of Hadiths written down in the Era of Bliss, the era of the Prophet, were handed down in accurate form till they reached the brilliant scholars of the science of Hadith like Bukhari and Muslim. And they, through punctilious examination and classification, collected together those that were undoubtedly authentic, and presented and taught them to us. May God reward them abundantly!

جَزَاهُمُ اللّٰهُ خَي۟رًا كَثٖيرًا

Thus, the flowing of water from the fingers of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and many men drinking from it has the certainty of ‘consensus.’ It is impossible that the gathering who narrated it would have agreed upon a lie. The miracle is most definite. Moreover, it was repeated three times in the presence of three vast assemblies.

A great many accurate scholars, primarily, Bukhari, Muslim, Imam Malik, Imam Shu‘ayb, and Imam Qatada, recorded from definitely authenticated narrations from a great many of the well-known Companions, primarily, the Prophet’s (UWBP) servants, Anas, Jabir, and Ibn Mas‘ud how abundant water flowed from his fingers and the army drank from it. We will cite here only nine examples from numerous narrations about this kind of miracle.

First Example:

Accurate books of tradition, in particular Bukhari and Muslim, report from an authentic narration from Anas: “About three hundred of us were together with God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) in the place named Zawra’. He ordered us to perform the ablution for the afternoon prayer, but we could find no water. So he told us to bring a little water, which we did, and he dipped his auspicious hands into it. I saw water flow from his fingers like a fountain. His three hundred men performed the ablution with the water and drank from it.”(*)

Anas relates this incident in the name of three hundred men. Is it possible that those three hundred people did not in effect assent to it, or in the event of their not assenting to it, not deny it?

Second Example:

As narrated in accurate books, and foremost Bukhari and Muslim, Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari said: “We were one thousand five hundred men on the Hudaybiyya expedition, and we were thirsty. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) performed the ablutions from a leather water-bag called a qirba, then he dipped his hand into it. I saw that water was flowing from his fingers like a spring. The one thousand five hundred men drank from it and filled their water-bags.” Once, Salim b. Abi’l-Ja‘d asked Jabir: “How many of you were there?” He replied: “The water would have been enough even if there had been a hundred thousand people, but we were fifteen hundred.”(*)

Thus, the narrators of this clear miracle in effect number one thousand five hundred, for it is in man’s nature to reject lies. As for the Companions, who sacrificed their tribes and peoples, their fathers and mothers, their lives and all they possessed for the sake of truth and veracity, and could not have remained silent in the face of a lie, especially in the light of the warning given by the tradition, “Whoever knowingly tells a lie concerning me should prepare for a seat in Hell-fire.” Since they remained silent concerning this report, they accepted it, in effect joined Jabir, and confirmed him.

Third Example:

Again as related in the accurate books of Hadith and foremost Bukhari and Muslim, Jabir reported: “During the Buwat expedition, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) commanded: ‘Call for the ablutions!’ They said there was no water. He said, ‘Find a small amount!’ We brought a very small amount. He held his hand over the water while reciting something I could not hear, and then commanded: ‘Bring the caravan’s big trough!’ They brought it to me and I placed it before God’s Messenger (UWBP). He put his hands in the trough and spread his fingers. I poured that very small amount of water onto his blessed hands, and I saw that abundant water was flowing from his blessed fingers and filling the trough. Then I summoned those who needed water. When they had all performed the ablutions with the water and drunk from it, I told the Noble Messenger (UWBP) that there was no one else. He lifted his hands, leaving the trough full to the brim.”(*)

This clear miracle of Muhammad (UWBP) has the certainty of ‘consensus in meaning,’ for since Jabir was prominent in the matter, he had the right to recount it and proclaim it in everyone else’s name.

Ibn Mas‘ud relates exactly the same thing in his narration: “I saw water flowing from the fingers of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) as from a spring.”(*)If a truthful, well-known group of Companions composed of Anas, Jabir, and Ibn Mas‘ud said: “We have seen it,” is it possible that they should not have seen it?

Now combine these three examples and see how powerful and manifest a miracle it was, and how, if the three chains of transmission are combined, it proves the flowing of water from his fingers like ‘true consensus.’

Indeed, even Moses’ making water flow from twelve different places in a rock cannot be equated with the water flowing from Muhammad’s ten fingers, for water may gush out of rock – examples are commonplace – but there is no equivalent of, no parallel for, water flowing in abundance, like from the Spring of Kawthar, from flesh and bone.

Fourth Example:

Foremost Imam Malik in his esteemed book, Muwatta’, relates from the renowned Companion Mu‘adh b. Jabal: “During the Tabuk expedition we came across a spring flowing as meagrely as a piece of fine string. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) ordered: ‘Collect a little of the water!’ They collected some in the palms of their hands. God’s Messenger (UWBP) washed his hands and face in it, and we returned it to the spring. Suddenly the outlet of the spring opened up and water gushed forth; it was sufficient for the whole army.”Another narrator, even, Imam Ibn Ishaq, stated: “The water gushed forth from the spring under the earth making a roar like thunder. God’s Noble Messenger told Mu‘adh:

يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ اِن۟ طَالَت۟ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ اَن۟ تَرٰى مَا هٰهُنَا قَد۟ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا

‘If you live long enough, you will see that this miraculous water will transform this place into gardens.’(*)And so it did.”

Fifth Example:

Foremost Bukhari relates from al-Bara’, and Muslim from Salama b. Akwa‘, and other authentic books of Hadith from other narrators, unanimously relate: “During the Hudaybiyya expedition we came across a well. We numbered four hundred while the water in the well was barely sufficient for fifty. We drew the water and left nothing. Then God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) came and sat at the head of the well. He asked for a bucket of water and we fetched one. He put some of his blessed spittle into the bucket and prayed, then poured the water into the well. Suddenly the well gushed and frothed with water, filling to the top. The whole army drank their fill and watered their animals. They also replenished their water-bags.”(*)

Sixth Example:

Again, foremost brilliant authorities of the science of Hadith like Muslim and Ibn Jarir al-Tabari, and the authentic books of Hadith, relate from a sound narration from the famous Abu Qatada: “During the celebrated Battle of Mu’ta we were going for help when the leaders were martyred. I had a water-bag with me. The Noble Messenger (UWBP) commanded:

اِح۟فَظ۟ عَلَىَّ مٖيضَئَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ عَظٖيمٌ

‘Keep your water-bag carefully; there will be great need for it.’ Soon after, we began to suffer from thirst. We were seventy-two men. (According to Tabari, three hundred.) The Messenger (UWBP) said: ‘Bring me your water-bag!’ I did so. He took the bag and placed his lips on its mouth. I do not know whether or not he blew into it. Then seventy-two men came and drank from the bag and filled their bags. When I took it back, it was just as I had given it.”(*)

See this decisive miracle of Muhammad (UWBP) and say: “O God! Grant him blessings and peace to the number of drops of water, and to his Family!”

Seventh Example:

The authentic books and foremost Bukhari and Muslim narrate from ‘Imran b. Husain: “On one journey we and God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) were without water. He said to me and ‘Ali:‘There is a woman in such-and-such a place together with her beast, which is laden with two full water-bags. Go and fetch her!’ ‘Ali and I went and found the woman and the water in exactly the place described, and brought her to God’s Messenger (UWBP). He ordered: ‘Pour a little of the water into a vessel.’ We did so and he prayed for the blessing of increase. He then commanded everyone to come to fill his water-bag. All the men came, drank, and filled their water-bags. Afterwards he gave an order to collect something for the woman, and they filled her skirt.” ‘Imran said:

“I imagined the two water-bags were constantly filling. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) told the woman: ‘You can go now. We did not take water from you; rather God gave us water from His treasury.’”(*)

Eighth Example:

Scholars of Hadith, primarily Ibn Khuzayma in his Sahih, narrate from ‘Umar: “We ran out of water during the Tabuk expedition. Some people even slaughtered their camels, wrung out the innards and drank the liquid. Abu Bakr the Veracious requested the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) to pray. The Messenger (UWBP) raised his hands, and before he had lowered them clouds gathered, and such rain fell that we filled our containers. Then the rain stopped, and it had not fallen beyond the limits of the army.”(*)That is to say, no chance was involved in the incident; it was purely a miracle of Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace).

Ninth Example:

Relating from ‘Amr b. Shu‘ayb, the grandson of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As, on whom they relied for explanations of Hadiths, the Four Imams narrated – from a sound narration: “Before his prophetic mission, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) once came by camel with his uncle Abu Talib to the place called Dhu’l-Hijaz near ‘Arafat. Abu Talib said he was thirsty. The Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) dismounted from the camel and struck the ground with his foot. Water gushed out and Abu Talib drankfrom it.”(*)

One of the researchers, however, stated that this incident should be included in the category of irhasat,(*)for it occurred before his prophethood. But since ever afterwards the spring of ‘Arafat flowed from the spot, it may be considered a wonder of Muhammad (UWBP).

Similar to these nine examples, ninety different narrations – if not ninet y instances – have reported miracles concerning water. The first seven examples are as sound and definite as ‘consensus in meaning.’ For sure the last two are not supported by the narrations of numerous narrators or a strong chain of transmitters, but supporting and confirming the incident mentioned in the eighth example as narrated by ‘Umar, is another miracle reported by the authentic books of Hadith, including Bayhaqi and al-Hakim; it is as follows:

“‘Umar requested of God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP) that he should pray for rain, because the army was in need of water. The Messenger (UWBP) raised his hands, and at once clouds gathered and rain fell, enough for the army’s needs, then they dispersed.”(*)It was quite simply as though they were officials charged with watering the army; they came, poured down sufficient for its needs, then went.

This narration corroborates the eighth example and proves it decisively. So too, the famous learned scholar, Ibn al-Jawzi, who was extremely fastidious in verifying Hadiths even rejecting as spurious many authentic ones, said that this event took place, but at the famous Battle of Badr.(*)

He said that it is referred to by the verse, “And He caused rain to descend on you from heaven to clean you therewith.”(8:11) Since that is the case, no doubt can remain concerning its certainty.

Furthermore, rain fell on many occasions when the Prophet (UWBP) prayed for it, suddenly, swiftly, before he lowered his hands; it was on its own a miracle about which the reports are unanimous. It is also narrated unanimously that several times he raised his hands while in the pulpit and that rain fell before he lowered them.(*)

NINTH SIGN

One of the various kinds of miracles of God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) is that like human beings, trees obeyed his orders, and moving from their places, came to him. There is also ‘consensus in meaning’ concerning the reports of these miracles, like those of water flowing from his fingers.

They have been narrated in numerous forms and through numerous channels. Indeed, the consensus concerning trees leaving their places and coming to him may be regarded as clear and unambiguous,(*)because the best-known of the Companions such as ‘Ali, Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn Mas‘ud, Ibn ‘Umar, Ya‘la b. Murra, Jabir, Anas b. Malik, Burayda, Usama b. Zayd, and Ghaylan b. Salama all reported the same miracle with certainty. Hundreds of scholars of the succeeding generation narrated the miracle from one of the above-mentioned Companions through a different line of transmission, as though transmitting it to us in the form of ‘multiple consensus.‘

Thus, this miracle of the trees has decisively and indisputably the certainty of ‘consensus in meaning.’ We will now cite only a few examples of it, although it was repeated many times.

First Example:

Foremost, Imam Maja, and al-Darimi narrate from Anas b. Malik and ‘Ali, and Imam Bayhaqi from ‘Umar, that the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was saddened at the denial of the unbelievers. He prayed:

“O my Sustainer! Give me a sign that I shall no longer see anyone who contradicts me!”(*)

According to Anas, Gabriel was also present, upon whose instruction God’s Messenger (UWBP) called to a tree at the side of the valley. It came near him. He then told the tree to go back; it returned and settled itself in its place.

Second Example:

In al-Shifa’ al-Sharif, Qadi Iyad, the leading scholar of the Maghrib, relates from ‘Abdullah b.‘Umar through an exalted and sound chain of narrators: “On one expedition, a beduin approached the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace).

God’s Messenger (UWBP) asked him: ‘Where are you going?’

He replied: ‘To my family.’

God’s Messenger asked him: ‘Don’t you want something better than that?’

The beduin asked: ‘What is that?’

The Messenger (UWBP) said:

‘That you bear witness that there is no god but God, He is One, He has no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.’

The beduin asked: ‘What is witness to this testimony?’

God’s Messenger (UWBP) said: ‘The tree beside the valley shall bear witness.’”

Ibn ‘Umar said: “Shaking, the tree cleft the earth and came to God’s Messenger (UWBP). He asked the tree three times to testify; each time it testified to his truthfulness. When he ordered, it went back and settled in its place.”(*)

According to the authentic narration of Ibn Sahib al-Aslami, Burayda reports: “When we were with the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) on an expedition, a beduin came and asked for a sign, that is, a miracle. The Messenger (UWBP) said:

‘Tell that tree that God’s Messenger summons it!’

Then he pointed to a tree; it swayed to right and left, heaved itself out of the ground with its roots, and came to the Messenger (UWBP), saying: ‘Peace be upon you, O Messenger of God!’

The beduin said: ‘Now let it go back to its place!’ He commanded, and it went. Then the beduin said: ‘Allow me to prostrate before you.’ The Messenger (UWBP) replied:

‘No one is permitted to do that.’ The beduin said: ‘Then I will kiss your hands and feet,’ and he permitted him.”(*)

Third Example:

Foremost the Sahih of Muslim, and the authentic books of Hadith relate that Jabir said: “We were together with God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) on an expedition when he searched for a place to answer the call of nature. There was nowhere secluded. So he went towards two trees, caught hold of the branches of one of them, and pulled. Obeying him, the tree went together with him to the second tree. It was like an obedient camel being led by its reins. Having in this way brought the two trees together, he said:

‘Join together over me, with God’s permission!’

The two trees joined together and formed a screen. After relieving himself behind them, he ordered them to go back, and they returned to their places.”(*)

According to another narration, Jabir said: “God’s Messenger (UWBP) commanded me:

يَا جَابِرُ قُل۟ لِهٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ يَقُولُ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ: اِل۟حَقٖى بِصَاحِبَتِكِ حَتّٰى اَج۟لِسَ خَل۟فَكُمَا

‘Tell those trees to join together for the relief of God’s Messenger!’ I told them to do so and they joined together. Then, while I was waiting, God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) emerged, and indicated to left and right with his head. The two trees returned to their places.”(*)

Fourth Example:

Usama b. Zayd, one the brave commanders and servants of the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), reports in an authentic narration: “We were together with God’s Messenger on an expedition. There was no secluded, private place in which to answer the call of nature. He asked: ‘Can you see any trees or rocks?’ I replied:

‘Yes, I can.’ He ordered:

اِن۟طَلِق۟ وَقُل۟ لَهُنَّ اِنَّ رَسُولَ اللّٰهِ يَأ۟مُرُكُنَّ اَن۟ تَا۟تٖينَ لِمَخ۟رَجِ رَسُولِ اللّٰهِ وَقُل۟ لِل۟حِجَارَةِ مِث۟لَ ذٰلِكَ

‘Speak to them and tell them to join together for the relief of God’s Messenger; also tell the rocks to gather together as a wall.’ I went and said as he commanded. I swear that the trees joined together and the rocks formed a wall. God’s Messenger (UWBP) after relieving himself, again commanded: ‘Tell them to separate!’

I swear by the Glorious One in the grasp of whose power I am that the trees and rocks separated, and returned to their places.”(*)

These two incidents, which were reported by Jabir and Usama, were also reported by Ya‘la b. Murra, Ghaylan b. Salama al-Thaqafi, and Ibn Mas‘ud, but as referring to the Battle of Hunayn.(*)

Fifth Example:

Reported by Imam b. Fawrak, known for his excellence in interpretation as the foremost scholar of his time and the second Shafi‘i: “While travelling on horseback one night during the Ta’if expedition, sleep overcame God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP). While in that state a lote-tree loomed up before him. To make way for him and not to hurt his horse, the tree split in two, and the Noble Messenger (UWBP) passed between the two parts of the tree on the horse.” The tree has remained with two trunks, in that honoured position, up to our time.(*)

Sixth Example:

Ya‘la b. Murra relates in an authentic narration: “During an expedition, a tree – called either talha or samura – came, passed around God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP) as if circumambulating, and went back to its place. God’s Messenger (UWBP) said:

اِنَّهَا اِس۟تَأ۟ذَنَت۟ اَن۟ تُسَلِّمَ عَلَىَّ

‘The tree requested of God that it should salute me.’”(*)

Seventh Example:

Scholars of Hadith relate from Ibn Mas‘ud with an authentic narration: “When, seeking guidance, the jinn of Nusaybin came to the Noble Messenger (UWBP) in the place called Batn al-Nakhl, a tree informed him of their coming.”

Also, Imam Mujahid relates from Ibn Mas‘ud in the same Hadith: “The jinn asked for a proof of his prophethood, so the Noble Messenger (UWBP) commanded the tree, and it left its place, came to him, then returned to its place.”(*)That single miracle was sufficient for the race of jinns.

So if a human being does not come to believe having heard of a thousand miracles like this one, is he not more of a devil than those described by the jinn as, “Some foolish ones among us”?(*)

Eighth Example:

Tirmidhi reports in his Sahih from Ibn ‘Abbas through a sound line of transmission: “God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) asked a beduin:

اَرَاَي۟تَ اِن۟ دَعَو۟تُ هٰذَا ال۟عِذ۟قَ مِن۟ هٰذِهِ النَّخ۟لَةِ اَتَش۟هَدُ اَنّٖى رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ؟

‘Will you testify that I am the Messenger of God if a branch of that tree comes to me when I call to it?’ He replied: ‘Yes.’ The Messenger (UWBP) called to the branch. It broke off and jumped over near him, then jumped back when he told it to do so.”(*)

There are many other examples similar to these eight that are narrated through many chains of transmission. Seven or eight strands of rope form a strong cable when they are put together. Similarly, the miracles related to trees, which were reported on the authority of the best-known and most veracious Companions in thus numerous chains of transmission, certainly have the strength of ‘consensus in meaning,‘ indeed, ‘true consensus.’ In fact, they take on the form of ‘consensus’ when passed down by the Companions to the following generation. In particular, the accurate books of Hadith such as Bukhari, Muslim, Ibn Hibban, and Tirmidhi, ensured that the chains of authorities leading back to the time of the Companions were so sound, and they kept them thus, that reading a Hadith, say in Bukhari, is like hearing it directly from the Companions.

If, as seen in the above examples, trees recognize God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) testify to his prophethood, visit and salute him, and obey his orders, aren’t those lifeless, unreasoning creatures who call themselves human beings yet do not recognize him or believe in him, more worthless than a dead tree? Do they not resemble pieces of wood, fit for the fire?

TENTH SIGN

Corroborating the miracles concerning trees and reported in the form of ‘consensus,’ is the miracle of the moaning of the pole.

Yes, the pole’s moaning in the Prophet’s (UWBP) mosque before a vast crowd because of its temporary separation from him both confirms and corroborates the instances of miracles related to trees. For the pole also was of wood; their substance was the same. However, although there is a consensus of opinion concerning the reports of this miracle, the other miracles are unanimously agreed upon only as a class; there is mostly no clear consensus about them individually or as separate instances.

When delivering the sermon in the mosque, God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP) used to lean against a pole consisting of a date-palm. But when the pulpit was made, he began to give the sermon from there. Whereupon the pole moaned and wailed like a camel; the whole congregation heard it. Only when the God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) came down from the pulpit, and placed his hand on it,speaking to it and consoling it, did the pole stop moaning.(*)This miracle of Muhammad (UWBP) was narrated through numerous chains of transmission, and there was agreement concerning it. Indeed, the miracle of the moaning of the pole is very widely known and there is ‘true consensus (hakikî mütevatir)’ concerning it.(*)

Hundreds of authorities on Hadith of the subsequent generation narrated the miracle through fifteen chains of transmission from(*)an illustrious group of Companions, and passed it down to succeeding centuries. From that group, eminent scholars among the Companions and leading experts on Hadith such as Anas b. Malik(*)and Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari(*)– both servants of the Prophet (UWBP), ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar,(*)‘Abdullah b.‘Abbas,(*)Sahl b. Sa‘d,(*)Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri,(*)Ubayy b. Ka‘b,(*)Burayda,(*)and Umm Salama, the Mother of Believers,(*)each at the head of a chain of transmission, reported this same miracle to the Prophet’s (UWBP) community. Foremost Bukhari, Muslim, and the authentic books of Hadith gave accounts of this great miracle, which were unanimously accepted, together with its lines of transmission for succeeding generations.

Jabir, in his chain of transmission, says: “God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) used to lean against a wooden pole called the palm trunk while delivering the sermon in the mosque. The pole could not endure it when the pulpit was made and the Messenger (UWBP) used that for the sermon, and it began to moan and wail like a pregnant camel.”

In his narration, Anas says: “It moaned like a water- buffalo causing the mosque to tremble.”

In his narration, Sahl b. Sa‘d says: “The people started weeping and crying when the pole was moaning.”

In his narration,Ubayy b. Ka‘b says: “It wept so much it split.”

While in another narration,(*)the Noble Messenger (UWBP) said:

اِنَّ هٰذَا بَكٰى لِمَا فَقَدَ مِنَ الذِّك۟رِ

“It is weeping at being separated from the recitation of God’s names and the mentioning of God during the sermon.”

Still another narration(*)reports that God’s Messenger (UWBP) said:

لَو۟ لَم۟ اَل۟تَزِم۟هُ لَم۟ يَزَل۟ هٰكَذَا اِلٰى يَو۟مِ ال۟قِيَامَةِ تَحَزُّنًا عَلٰى رَسُولِ اللّٰهِ

“If I had not embraced and consoled it, it would have wept until Doomsday at being separated from God’s Messenger.”

In his narration, Burayda reports: “When the pole began to moan, God’s Messenger (UWBP) put his hand on it and said,

‘If you wish, I will return you to the grove you came from; your roots will grow and you will flourish; you will produce new fruits. Or if you wish, I will plant you in Paradise, and God’s friends, the saints, will eat of your fruit.’

He then listened to the pole. The people behind God’s Messenger (UWBP) could hear it as it spoke, saying:

اِغ۟رِس۟نٖى فِى ال۟جَنَّةِ يَأ۟كُلُ مِنّٖى اَو۟لِيَاءُ اللّٰهِ فٖى مَكَانٍ لَا يَب۟لٰى

‘Plant me in Paradise, where there is no decay, so that Almighty God’s beloved servants may eat of my fruit.’ The Messenger (UWBP) said:

‘I will,’ and added: ‘It has preferred the eternal realm to that of transitoriness.’”

Abu Ishaq Isfarani, one of the great authorities on theology, narrated: “God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) did not go to the pole, but it came to him, at his com mand. Then, at his command, it returned to its place.”(*)

Ubayy b. Ka‘b says: “After this extraordinary event, God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) ordered that the pole be put under the pulpit. It was put there and remained there until the mosque was pulled down before being rebuilt. Then Ubayy b. Ka‘b took it and kept it until it decayed.(*)

The famous scholar Hasan al-Basri would weep while teaching this miraculous event to his students, and say to them: “A piece of wood demonstrated love and longing for God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), so you should feel more love than that.”(*)

As for us, we say, Yes, and love and longing for him is shown through following his illustrious Practices (Sunna) and sacred Shari‘a.

An Important Point

If it is asked: Why were the miracles that were displayed in connection with food – to satisfy fully a thousand men with four handfuls of food in the Battle of Khandaq, and another thousand men with water flowing from the Messenger’s (UWBP) blessed fingers – not narrated through numerous chains of transmission as the miracle of the moaning of the pole was, although the former two miracles occurred in the presence of larger crowds?

The Answer:The miracles that were manifested were of two kinds: one were manifested at the hands of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) in order to make people assent to his prophethood. The moaning of the pole was of that kind. It occurred solely as a proof, an affirmation, of prophethood, to increase the believers’ faith, to urge the dissemblers to sincerity and belief, and to bring to belief the unbelievers. That is why everyone, the low and the high, saw it, and great attention was paid to broadcasting it.

However, the miracles concerning food and water were wonders rather than miracles, or divine favours rather than wonders, or, more than favour, they were banquets bestowed by the All-Merciful One because of need. For sure, they were proofs of his claim to prophethood and miracles, but their basic aim was this: the army was hungry so Almighty God provided a feast for a thousand men out of a handful of food from His treasury in the Unseen, just as He creates a thousand pounds of dates from a single seed. And for a thirsty army fighting in His way, He caused water to flow like the water of Kawthar from the fingers of its Commander-in-Chief, and gave them to drink.

It is for this reason that all the examples of the miracles concerning food and water do not attain the degree of the miracle of the moaning of the pole. However, in their entirety, the various kinds of those two miracles are as numerous and unanimously reported as the moaning of the pole. Moreover, not everyone could see the increase of food and water flowing from his fingers; they could only see the results. Whereas everyone heard the pole moaning, so it was more widely broadcast.

If it is asked:All the actions and conduct of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) were recorded and transmitted by his Companions with extreme care. Why then were such great miracles only narrated through ten or twenty chains of transmission, when they should have been narrated through a hundred?

Also, why were many narrated from Anas, Jabir, and Abu Hurayra, and few related from Abu Bakr and ‘Umar?

The Answer: The answer to the first part of the question has been given in the Third Principle in the Fourth Sign. Regarding the second part: just as someone in need of medicine goes to a doctor, mathematicians are consulted on mathematical problems, and questions to do with the Shari‘a are asked of the Mufti, and so on;

so too, some of the scholars among the Companions were charged with the duty of instructing succeeding centuries in the Hadiths of the Prophet, working with all their strength for this end. Yes, Abu Hurayra devoted his entire life to memorizing Hadiths, while ‘Umar was occupied with the world of politics and the caliphate. ‘Umar therefore narrated very few traditions, relying on persons like Abu Hurayra, Anas, and Jabir, to teach the Hadiths to the Muslim community.

Furthermore, on a well-known, truthful, sincere, honest, and trusted Companion reporting an incident through one chain, it was regarded as sufficient, and no need remained for anyone else to narrate it. This is why some significant events were narrated through only two or three chains of transmission.

ELEVENTH SIGN

As the Tenth Sign explained miracles of the Prophet (UWBP) related to trees, the eleventh Sign will describe how rocks and mountains among lifeless creatures also demonstrated prophetic miracles. Here we cite a few instances out of many.

First Example:

The great scholar of the Maghrib, Qadi Iyad, in his al- Shifa’ al-Sharif, with a celebrated chain of authorities, and great imams like Bukhari report through an authentic line of transmission, from Ibn Mas‘ud, the Prophet’s (UWBP) servant: “While eating together with God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), we used to hear the food glorifying God.”(*)

S e c o n d E x a m p l e :

Accurate books of Hadith report from Anas and Abu Dharr through an authentic line of transmission: “Anas, the Prophet’s (UWBP) servant, said: ‘We were together with God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) when he took up a handful of small stones and they began to praise God in his blessed palm. Then he put them in Abu Bakr the Veracious’s hand and again they glorified God.’”(*)In his line of transmission, Abu Dharr al-Ghifari says: “Then he put them into ‘Umar’s hand, and again they glorified God. Then he took them and put them on the ground, and they were silent. Then he again took them, and put them in ‘Uthman’s hand, where again they began to glorify God.” Abu Dharr and Anas relate: “He put them in our hands and they were silent.”(*)

Third Example:

It is established by a sound report from ‘Ali, Jabir, and ‘A’isha al-Siddiqa: “Rocks and mountains would say to God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), ‘Peace be upon you, O Messenger of God!’”

In ‘Ali’s chain of narration, it says: “Whenever we went around in the environs of Mecca in the early of days of his prophethood, the trees and rocks we encountered would declare:‘Peace be upon you, O Messenger of God!’”(*)

While in his chain of transmission,Jabir says: “Whenever the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) came across rocks and trees, they would prostrate before him, that is, demonstrating obedience to him, they would declare: ‘Peace be upon you, O Messenger of God!’”(*)In one of Jabir’s narrations, the Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said:

“I know a rock that salutes me.”(*)

Some people said that he intended the Black Stone of the Ka‘ba.

In her line of transmission, ‘A’isha said: “God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said:

‘When Gabriel brought me the message, I would never pass by a rock or a tree without it saying, ‘Peace be upon you, O Messenger of God!’”(*)

Fourth Example:

Reported through an authentic line of narrators from ‘Abbas: “God’s Messenger (UWBP) covered ‘Abbas and his four sons (‘Abdullah, ‘Ubaydullah, Fadl, and Qusam) with a piece of cloth called mula’at, praying:

‘O my Sustainer! This is my uncle; protect through me these his sons and veil them from the Fire, as I veil them with this cloth!’(*)The roof, door, and the walls of the house joined in the prayer at once, saying, Amen! Amen!”(*)

Fifth Example:

Accurate books, notably Bukhari, Ibn Hibban, Abu Da’ud, and Tirmidhi, unanimously report from Anas,(*)Abu Hurayra,(*)‘Uthman Dhi’n-Nurayn,(*)

and Sa‘d b. Zayd,(*)from among the ten promised Paradise: “God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP) climbed Mount Uhud together with Abu Bakr al-Siddiq,‘Umar al-Faruq, and ‘Uthman Dhi’n-Nurayn. Either due to their awesomeness, or out of  its  own  joy  and  happiness,  the  mountain  began  to  tremble  and  stir.  God’s Messenger said:

‘Steady! For upon you are a prophet, a veracious one (siddiq), and two martyrs!’

This tradition is giving news from the Unseen that ‘Umar and ‘Uthman were going to be martyred.

As a supplement to this tradition, it is narrated that when God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) migrated from Mecca pursued by the unbelievers, they climbed the mountain called Thubir. The mountain said: “Leave me, O Messenger of God! I am afraid that God will punish me if they strike you on me.” Then Mount Hira called to him: “Come to me, O Messenger of God!”(*)For this reason, men of intuition feel fear on Mount Thubir and a sense of safety on Mount Hira.

As can be understood from this example, these vast mountains are each an individual servant of God; each glorifies and praises Him; each is charged with duties. They recognized and loved God’s Messenger (UWBP); they are not without purpose or owner.

Sixth Example:

Reported through an authentic line of transmission from ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar: “While delivering the sermon from the pulpit, God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) recited the verse: “No just estimate have they made of God, such as is due to Him: on the Day of Judgement the whole earth will be but His handful, and the heavens will be rolled up in His right hand,”(39:67) and said: ‘God the Compeller is exalting Himself and saying: I am the Compeller! I am the Compeller! I am the Mighty! I am the Most High!’ As he said this, the pulpit so trembled and shook that we were frightened that God’s Messenger (UWBP) would fall.”(*)

Seventh Example:

It is reported through an authentic line of narrators from Ibn ‘Abbas,(*)known as the Learned One of the Muslim Community and Interpreter of the Qur’an, and Ibn Mas‘ud,(*)the Prophet’s (UWBP) servant and one of the great scholars of the Companions, that they said: “On the conquest of Mecca, there were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka‘ba, fixed with lead to the stone. That day, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) pointed to each of the idols in turn with a stick he was holding curved like a bow, saying, ‘The Truth has arrived and falsehood has perished; indeed, falsehood is ever bound to perish.’(17:81) “Whichever one he pointed to, it fell down.(*)If he pointed to the face of the idol, it fell backwards; otherwise it fell on its face. Thus they all toppled over and fell to the ground.”(*)

Eighth Example:

This is the famous story of the well-known monk Bahira. Before the beginning of his prophethood, God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was travelling towards Damascus to trade together with his uncle Abu Talib and some of the Quraysh. They rested when they came near the church of Bahira the monk. Bahira, who was a hermit and did not mix with people, suddenly came out. He saw Muhammad the Trustworthy (UWBP) among the caravan, and said: “He is the Lord of the World; he will be a prophet.” The Quraysh asked: “How do you know?” The holy monk replied: “I saw a small cloud over the caravan as you were coming. When you sat down, the cloud moved toward him and cast its shadow over him. I also saw trees and rocks prostrate themselves before him,which they only do before prophets.”(*)

There are at least eighty examples similar to these eight instances. When they are put together, they form a chain so strong that no doubt can break it or shake it. Taken as a whole, this sort of miracle, that is, the speaking of inanimate beings in order to testify to Muhammad’s (UWBP) prophethood, expresses the same certainty as ‘consensus in meaning.’ Each example is strengthened by the whole. Yes, a slender pole becomes strong when put together with stout poles. If he joins the army and becomes a soldier, a weak, powerless man gains strength enough to challenge a thousand men.

TWELFTH SIGN

This consists of three examples that are related to the Eleventh Sign, but are of the greatest importance.

First Example:

“And when you threw, it was not you who threw; it was rather God that threw.”(8:17) As established by the researches of all Qur’anic commentators and the reports of the scholars of Hadith, this verse refers to the following incident that occurred during the Battle of Badr: God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) took up a handful of earth and small stones and threw them at the army of the unbelievers, saying: “May your faces be deformed!”, and just as these words entered the ears of all of them despite being a single phrase, so too the handful of earth entered all their eyes. They all became preoccupied with their eyes, and although on the attack, the army suddenly turned tail and fled.(*)

Also during the Battle of Hunayn(*)

the authorities on Hadith and foremost Imam Muslim report that like at the Battle of Badr, he again threw a handful of earth while the unbelievers were staging a fierce attack. Saying: “May your faces be deformed!”, the handful of earth struck the faces of each of them, with God’s leave, the same as words of the phrase  entered all their ears. Busy with their eyes, they retreated and fled.

Since this extraordinary event at Badr and Hunayn is not within man’s power and ordinary causes, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition states, “When you threw, it was not you who threw; it was rather God that threw.” That is, the event was outside human power. It occurred, not through human agency but in an extraordinary manner, through divine power.

Second Example:

The accurate books and foremost Bukhari and Muslim narrate that during the Khaybar expedition, a Jewess roasted a goat, filling it with a very strong poison. She then sent it to God’s Messen ger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). The Companions had begun to eat it, when the Prophet (Upon whom be blessings and peace) suddenly said:

اِر۟فَعُوا اَي۟دِيَكُم۟ اِنَّهَا اَخ۟بَرَت۟نٖى اَنَّهَا مَس۟مُومَةٌ

“Withdraw you hands! It tells me it is poisoned!” Everyone pulled back his hand. But Bishr b. al- Bara’ had eaten a single morsel and died from the effects of the severe poison. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) sent for the Jewess called Zaynab and asked her why she had done it. The inauspicious woman retorted: “I considered that if you were a prophet, it would not harm you; and if you were a king, I would save the people from you.”(*)

According to some narrations, the Prophet (UWBP) did not have her put to death, but left her to Bishr’s family to be killed.(*)Now listen to a few points demonstrating aspects of the miraculousness in this extraordinary incident:

The First: According to one narration, some of the Companions also heard the goat speaking.(*)

The Second: According to another, God’s Messenger (UWBP) said: “Say, Bismillah, then eat; the poison will not affect you.”(*)Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalani does not accept this narration, but others do.

The Third:The treacherous Jews wanted to deal a sudden blow at God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and his close Companions, but being informed about this from the Unseen, the Prophet’s (UWBP) warning proved true, and their plot was uncovered and brought to naught. And when Muhammad (UWBP), from whom the Companions never heard an untrue statement, said: “This goat tells me that..., ” everyone believed him with conviction as sure as if they themselves had heard the goat.(*)

Third Example:

This consists of three instances of another miracle which resembles the Shining Hand and Staff of Moses:

The First:Imam Ahmad b. Hanbal, explaining and authenticating a narration from Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri, reports: “One dark and stormy night, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) gave Qatada b. al-Nu‘man a staff, saying: ‘This staff will light up ten yards all around you. You will see a dark shadow when you arrive at your house; it is Satan. Throw him out of the house and drive him away!’ Qatada took the staff and set off. It cast a light like Moses’ shining hand. He came to his house, where he saw the shadowy figure, and he drove it away.”(*)

The Second: While fighting the idolators during the great Battle of Badr, itself a source of wonders, ‘Ukkasha b. Muhassin al-Asadi had his sword broken. God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) gave him a stout staff in place of it, saying: “Fight with this!” Suddenly, with God’s leave, the staff became a long white sword, and he fought with it. He carried the sword on his person for the rest of his life until he fell as a martyr during the Battle of al-Yamama.(*)This incident is certain, because throughout his life he carried the sword with pride and it became famous with the name of Succour. Thus, two proofs of this incident are ‘Ukkasha’s pride, and the sword’s name, Succour and its widespread fame.

The Third:It is narrated by authorities on Hadith like Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr,(*)a celebrated scholar known as the Scholar of the Age, that at the Battle of Uhud the sword of ‘Abdullah b. Jahsh, a cousin of the God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), was broken. The Messenger (UWBP) gave him a staff and it turned into a sword in his hand. He fought with it, and after the battle that product of a miracle remained a sword.(*)In his Siyar, the well-known Ibn Sayyid al-Nas reports that some time later ‘Abdullah sold the sword to a man called Bugha’ al-Turki for two hundred liras.(*)

Thus these two swords were each miracles like the Staff of Moses. But while no aspect of miraculousness remained in his staff after Moses’ death, these swords remained unchanged.

THIRTEENTH SIGN

Another of the miracles of Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace) of which there are numerous instances, which are reported unanimously, is the sick and the wounded being healed through his blessed breath. The reports of this kind of miracle are, as a whole, unanimous in meaning. Some of the instances of these miracles also are considered to be unanimous in meaning. And if the others are single reports, since they have been rendered and confirmed as authentic by the exacting authorities of the science of Hadith, they afford the certainty of science. We shall mention a few instances of the miracles out of many.

First Example:

The learned scholar of the Maghrib, Qadi Iyad, in his al-Shifa’ al-Sharif, narrates through an elevated chain of authorities and numerous lines of transmission that Sa‘d b. Abi Waqqas, the Noble Messenger’s (UWBP) servant and commander, and commander-in-chief of the army of Islam in the time of ‘Umar, the conqueror of Iran, and one of the ten promised Paradise, said:

“I was at the Noble Messenger’s (UWBP) side during the Battle of Uhud. He shot arrows at the unbelievers until his bow broke. Then he gave arrows to me, telling me to shoot them. The arrows he gave me were without flights, that is, without the feathers which help them fly. He was ordering me to shoot them, which I did, and they flew like flighted arrows, hitting the unbelievers’ bodies and piercing them.”(*)At that point, Qatada b. Nu‘man was hit in the eye by an arrow; it was struck out of his head, so that it was sitting on the side of his face. God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) took the eye in his blessed, healing hand and placed it in its socket; it was healed as though nothing had happened to it and became the better of his two eyes.

This event became very widely known. A grandson of Qatada, even, once described himself to ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz as, “I am the grandson of one who, when God’s Most Noble Messenger (UWBP) placed his eye back in its socket after it had been struck out, it was suddenly healed and became his best eye.”(*)He said this in verse, introducing himself to ‘Umar in that way.

It is also related through an authentic narration that during the battle known as the Yawm Dhi-Qarad, Abu Qatada was hit in the face by an arrow. God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) touched his face with his blessed hand. Abu Qatada said: “I felt no pain at all, nor did the wound fester.”(*)

Second Example:

The authentic books of Hadith, and foremost Bukhari and Muslim, report that the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) had appointed ‘Ali al-Haydari as standard-bearer during the Battle of Khaybar, but his eyes were aching severly due to illness. The moment the Noble Messenger (UWBP) applied his healing spittle to his eyes, they were cured, with no trace of the discomfort remaining.(*)The following morning, ‘Ali conquered the citadel of Khaybar by removing its extremely heavy gate and using it in his hand as a shield.

During the same battle, Salama b. al-Akwa‘’s leg was struck and split open by a sword; God’s Messenger (UWBP) breathed onto it, and the leg was at once healed.(*)

Third Example:

Authorities on the Prophet’s (UWBP) life, and foremost Nasa’i, report from ‘Uthman b. Hunayf, who said: “A blind man came to God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and said: ‘Pray so that my eyes may be healed and I may see!’ The Messenger (UWBP) said: ‘Go and take the ablutions, then pray two rak‘ats and say:

O God! I beseech you and I turn to you, for the sake of the Prophet Muhammad, the Prophet of Mercy. O Muhammad! I turn to your Sustainer, for your sake and through you, asking that He uncover my sight.

O God, make him my intercessor!’He went and did this, and when he returned, we saw that his eyes had opened and he could see very well.”(*)

Fourth Example:

A great authority, Ibn Wahab, reports: “The hero Mu‘awwidh b. ‘Afra’, one of the fourteen martyrs of the Battle of Badr, had his hand cut off by Abu Jahl the Accursed while fighting with him. He took the hand with his other hand and went to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). the Messenger (UWBP) stuck the hand in its place and spread his spittle over it. It was at once healed. Mu‘awwidh went again to fight and continued to do so until he was martyred.”(*)

Imam Jalil b. Wahab also reports: “During that same battle, Hubayb b. Yasaf was struck on the shoulder by a sword so that he received a grievous wound with part of it almost severed. The Noble Messenger (UWBP) joined the arm and shoulder back together again and breathed on it, and it was healed.(*)

Thus, for sure these two incidents are separate, single reports, but if an authority like Ibn Wahab considered them to be sound, and if they occurred during a battle like that of Badr, which was a spring of miracles, and if there were many other examples that resembled these two incidents, for sure it may be said that they definitely occurred.

Indeed, there are perhaps a thousand examples established in authentic traditions for which the blessed hand of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was healing.

Bu parça altın ve elmas ile yazılsa liyakati var

Evet sâbıkan bahsi geçmiş: Avucunda küçük taşların zikir ve tesbih etmesi وَمَا رَمَي۟تَ اِذ۟ رَمَي۟تَ sırrıyla aynı avucunda, küçücük taş ve toprak, düşmana top ve gülle hükmünde onları inhizama sevk etmesi, وَ ان۟شَقَّ ال۟قَمَرُ nassı ile aynı avucunun parmağıyla kameri iki parça etmesi ve aynı el, çeşme gibi on parmağından suyun akması ve bir orduya içirmesi ve aynı el, hastalara ve yaralılara şifa olması, elbette o mübarek el, ne kadar hârika bir mu’cize-i kudret-i İlahiye olduğunu gösterir.

Güya ahbap içinde o elin avucu küçük bir zikirhane-i Sübhanîdir ki küçücük taşlar dahi içine girse zikir ve tesbih ederler.

Ve a’daya karşı küçücük bir cephane-i Rabbanîdir ki içine taş ve toprak girse gülle ve bomba olur.

Ve yaralılar ve hastalara karşı küçücük bir eczahane-i Rahmanîdir ki hangi derde temas etse derman olur.

Ve celal ile kalktığı vakit, kameri parçalayıp kab-ı kavseyn şeklini verir.

Ve cemal ile döndüğü vakit, âb-ı kevser akıtan on musluklu bir çeşme-i rahmet hükmüne girer.

Acaba böyle bir zatın bir tek eli, böyle acib mu’cizata mazhar ve medar olsa o zatın Hâlık-ı kâinat yanında ne kadar makbul olduğu ve davasında ne kadar sadık bulunduğu ve o el ile biat edenler, ne kadar bahtiyar olacakları, bedahet derecesinde anlaşılmaz mı?

A Question:You describe many things as being reported unanimously through many channels, but we are hearing most of them for the first time. Surely something the various reports of which are numerous and unanimous cannot remain thus secret?

The Answer:There are numerous things concerning the reports of which there is a consensus and which are self-evident to the learned scholars of the Shari‘a, but are unknown to those who are not one of them. For the scholars of Hadith there are many such things, which for poets have not even the status of isolated reports, and so on. The specialists of all the sciences explain the theories and axioms of their science, and the ordinary people rely on them and either submit to them, or become one of them and see for themselves.

Now, the events the reports of which we describe as forming ‘true consensus,‘ ‘consensus in meaning,’ or which express certainty like consensus, have been shown to be thus by both the scholars of Hadith, and the scholars of the Shari‘a, and the scholars of the principles of religion, and by most of the other levels of the ‘ulama. If ordinary people in their heedlessness or the ignorant who close their eyes to the truth do not know this, the fault is theirs.

Fifth Example:

Having explained and authenticated it, Imam Baghawi relates: “At the Battle of Khandaq, ‘Ali b. al-Hakam’s leg was broken by the blow of an unbeliever. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) rubbed it. At the moment he did so, it was healed so that ‘Ali b. al-Hakam did not even dismount from his horse.”(*)

Sixth Example:

The scholars of Hadith, and foremost Imam Bayhaqi, relate: “‘Ali was very ill. In his distress, he was moaning and praying for himself. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) came and said: ‘O God! Grant him healing,’ and touched ‘Ali with his foot. He told him to stand, and ‘Ali was at once cured. He stated: ‘I never again suffered from that illness.’”(*)

Seventh Example:

This is the well-known story of Shurahbil al-Ju‘fi. He had a morbid growth on the palm of his hand so that he could hold neither his sword nor the reins of his horse. God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) rubbed the growth with his blessed hand and massaged it; not a trace of it remained.(*)

Eighth Example:

Six children, each the object of a different miracle of Muhammad (UWBP):

The First: Ibn Abi Shayba, a meticulous researcher and well-known scholar of Hadith, relates that a woman brought her child to God’s Messenger (UWBP). The child had an affliction; he could not speak and was an idiot. God’s Messenger (UWBP) rinsed his mouth with water and washed his hands, then gave the water to the woman, telling her to give it to the child to drink. After the child had drunk it, nothing remained of his illness and affliction, and he became so intelligent, he surpassed even the brightest of the rest.(*)

The Second:According to an authentic narration, Ibn ‘Abbas said: “An insane child was brought to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). He placed his blessed hand on the child’s chest and the child suddenly vomited a small black object like a cucumber. The child was healed and went home.”(*)

The Third:Imam Bayhaqi and Nasa’i relate through an authentic chain of transmission that a child called Muhammad b. al-Hatib had been scalded by a pan of boiling water and his whole arm burnt. God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP) touched the arm, spreading his spittle over it; the same instant it was healed.(*)

The Fourth:A child who was not young but was mute came to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). He asked the child: “Who am I?” The child, who had been mute from birth, replied: “You are the Messenger of God,” and started to speak.(*)

The Fifth:Jalal al-Din Suyuti, who was honoured with conversing with God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) on many occasions while awake and was the leading scholar of his age, explaining and authenticating a narration, reports: Soon after being born, a famous person called Mubarak al-Yamama was taken to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). On his turning to the baby, it started to speak, saying: “I testify that you are the Messenger of God.” The Messenger (UWBP) exclaimed: “May God bless you!” The child never spoke again in his infancy, and later became famous as Mubarak al-Yamama (the blessed one, Yamama), since he had been the object of this miracle of the Prophet (UWBP) and his prayer.(*)

The Sixth:One time, an ill-mannered youth interrupted the prayer of the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), by passing in front of him while he was performing it. God’s Messenger (UWBP) said: “O God, cut short his paces!” After this the child was unable to walk as a punishment for his bad behaviour.(*)

The Seventh: A shameless woman, who was like a child, asked for a piece of the food God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was eating. He gave her some, but she said: “No, I want a piece from your mouth.” So he gave her a piece, and, after eating the morsel, she became the most modest and bashful woman in Medina.(*)

There are not eighty but perhaps eight hundred further examples similar to the eight mentioned above, most of which are related in the Hadith books and books of the Prophet’s (UWBP) biography. For sure, since the blessed hand of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was like a pharmacy of Luqman the Wise, and his spittle was like a spring of Khidr’s water of life, and his breath soothing and healing like that of Jesus (Upon whom be peace), certainly many people would have recourse to him; and the sick, children, and the insane did flock to him in great numbers, and they were all healed.

Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Yamani, known as Tavus, even, who made the Hajj forty times and for forty years performed the morning prayer with the ablution of the preceeding night prayers, and who met with many of the Companions and was one of the greatest scholars of the generation following them, stated and made the certain report that however many lunatics came to God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), he placed his hand on their chests and they were all healed; not one was not cured.(*)

Thus, since a great scholar such as that who had direct connections with the era of the Prophet (UWBP), made such definite and general statements, for sure, none of the sick who came to God’s Prophet (UWBP) were not healed; they were all healed. Since this was the case, certainly thousands would have had recourse to him.

FOURTEENTH SIGN

Another numerous sort of the various kinds of miracle of God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) were the wonders manifested as a result of his prayers. This kind is definite and there is a ‘true consensus’ concerning their many reports. The instances and examples of it are so numerous as to be incalculable, and many of these have reached the degree of ‘consensus,’ or have become famous as such. Others have been related by such authorities that they bear the same certainty as ‘well-known consensus.’ As examples, we shall quote only some of the numerous instances of this kind of miracle that are very well-known and nearest in degree to ‘consensus,’ giving some particulars of each instance.

First Example:

The fact that prayers of the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) for rain were always accepted has been transmitted by authorities of Hadith, primarily Bukhari and Muslim. There were times when in the pulpit he raised his hands to pray for rain, and before he had lowered them even, rain began to fall.(*)As mentioned above, once or twice when the army had run out of water, the clouds came and poured forth rain.(*)

Before his prophetic mission, even, during his childhood, the Prophet’s (UWBP) grandfather ‘Abd al-Muttalib would go to pray for rain with him, and the rain came out of respect for Muhammad (UWBP). The fact became celebrated through a poem of ‘Abd al-Muttalib.(*)

And after the Prophet’s (UWBP) death, ‘Umar prayed citing ‘Abbas, saying: “O our Sustainer! This is the uncle of your Beloved. Send us rain for his sake!” And it rained.(*)

Bukhari and Muslim also relate that God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was asked to pray for rain. He did so and so much rain fell that they had to ask him to pray for it to stop. He did so, and it stopped at once.(*)

Second Example:

It is almost as well-known as those incidents about which there are many unanimous reports that when the number of Companions and believers had still not reached forty, God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prayed secretly while performing his worship:

“O God! Strengthen Islam by means of either ‘Umar b. al-Khattab or ‘Umar b. Hisham.”

A few days later, ‘Umar b. al-Khattab came to believe and proclaimed and upheld Islam, so that he acquired the title of Faruq (Discerner between truth and falsehood).(*)

Third Example:

God’s Messenger (UWBP) prayed for various distinguished Companions for different purposes. His prayers were all accepted in so brilliant a fashion that the wonders of these prayers reached the degree of a miracle.

For instance, foremost Bukhari and Muslim relate that he prayed for Ibn ‘Abbas as follows:

“O God! Give him knowledge of religion and teach him interpretation.”(*)

His supplication was accepted in such a way that Ibn ‘Abbas gained the glorious title of Interpreter of the Qur’an and reached the elevated degree of “erudite scholar of the Muslim community.”(*)When still very young even, ‘Umar used to include him in the gatherings of the religious scholars and leading Companions.(*)

Also, foremost Bukhari and the writers of books of authentic Hadith relate that the mother of Anas entreatied God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP): “Pray that your servant Anas will be blessed with abundant wealth and offspring.” He prayed, saying:

“O God! Grant increase to his wealth and offspring and bless what you bestow on him.” Towards the end of his life, Anas said swearing by God: “I have buried a hundred of my progeny with my own hand. No one has been as fortunate as myself in regard to wealth and possessions. You can see that my wealth is truly abundant. All these are the result of Prophet’s (UWBP) prayer for the blessing of plent y.”(*)

Also, foremost Imam Bayhaqi, and the scholars of Hadith relate that God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prayed that one of the ten promised Paradise, ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf, be blessed with abundance of wealth. Through the blessing of that prayer, he acquired such wealth that on one occasion he donated seven hundred camels together with their loads to God’s cause(*)See the blessings of plenty resulting from the Prophet’s (UWBP) prayer, and say: “How great are God’s blessings!”

Also, narrators of Hadiths, and foremost Bukhari, relate: “God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prayed that ‘Urwa b. Abi al-Ja‘da might do profitably at trade. ‘Urwa said: ‘Sometimes I would go to the marketplace in Kufa and come home in the evening having made a forty thousandfold profit.’” Imam Bukhari says: “If he took earth in his hand, he still would make a profit from it!”(*)

Also, he prayed that ‘Abdullah b. Ja‘far would acquire an abundance of wealth,(*) and he became so rich he was famous for it. He also became as famous for his generosity as he was for the wealth he obtained through the Prophet’s (UWBP) prayer for the blessing of plenty.(*) There are numerous instances of this sort of miracle, but we consider the four described above to be sufficient as examples.

Also, foremost Imam Tirmidhi relates: “The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prayed for Sa‘d b. Abi Waqqas:

‘O God, answer his prayer!’(*)After that everyone feared his malediction, and the answering of his prayers also became famous.(*)

On another occasion, God’s Messenger (UWBP) prayed for the famous Abu Qatada that he might remain young:

“May God prosper your face! O God, bless his hair and his skin!” When he died at the age of seventy, he was like a youth of fifteen.This is related through a sound chain of narrators.(*)

There is also the famous story of the poet Nabigha: he recited one of his poems before God’s Messenger (UWBP), which ran:

بَلَغ۟نَا السَّمَاءَ مَج۟دُنَا وَسَنَائُنَا وَ اِنَّا نُرٖيدُ فَو۟قَ ذٰلِكَ مَظ۟هَرًا

“Our glory and praise have reached to the skies; we want to ascend even higher.”

God’s Messenger (UWBP) asked jokingly: “Where, beyond the skies?” Nabigha replied: “To Paradise.” He then recited another of his meaningful poems, and the Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prayed:

لَا يَف۟ضُضِ اللّٰهُ فَاكَ

“May God not spoil your mouth!” It was through the blessing of this prayer of the Prophet (UWBP) that he did not have a single tooth missing when he was one hundred and twenty years old. Whenever he lost a tooth, another would appear in its place.(*)

Also, it is related through an authentic narration that he prayed for Imam ‘Ali:

اَللّٰهُمَّ اك۟فِهِ ال۟حَرَّ وَال۟قَرَّ

“O God, protect him from heat and cold!” Through the blessing of this prayer, Imam ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in winter, and winter clothes in summer. He used to say: “I never suffer from heat or cold, thanks to that prayer.”(*)

Also, he prayed for Fatima: “O God, do not let her go hungry!” And Fatima used to say: “I never suffered from hunger after that prayer.”(*)

Also, Tufayl b. ‘Amr asked God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) for a miracle to show to his tribe. The Messenger (UWBP) prayed: “O God, illuminate him!”, and a light appeared between his eyes. Later it was transferred to the end of his staff, and he became famous as Dhi’l-Nur, the Possessor of Light.(*)These incidents are all from well-known Hadiths that are certain.

Also, Abu Hurayra once complained to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) that he sometimes suffered from forgetfulness. God’s Messenger (UWBP) told him to spread out a piece of cloth. He then made some movements with his blessed hand as though taking some invisible objects and putting them on the cloth. He repeated this two or three times, then told him to gather up the cloth. Abu Hurayra later swore that through the mystery of this prayer of the Prophet (UWBP),he never again forgot anything.(*)This event is also among well-known Hadiths.

Fourth Example:

We shall describe here a few events regarding maledictions of God’s Messenger (UWBP).

The First: The Persian Shah Parviz tore up the letter sent to him by God’s Messenger (UWBP). When the Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) received news of this, he prayed: “O God, rend him as he rent my letter!”(*)

It was as a result of this malediction that Chosroes Parviz’s son Shirviya cut him to pieces with a dagger.(*)And Sa‘d b. al-Waqqas broke his kingdom apart, so that in no part of the

Sasanid empire did his sovereignty remain. However, the Emperor of Byzantium and other kings did not perish since they respected the Prophet’s (UWBP) letters.

The Second:An event almost as well-known as those reported unanimously, which some verses of the Qur’an allude to, is this: in the early days of Islam, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was performing the prayers in the Masjid al-Haram, when the chiefs of the Quraysh gathered and maltreated him. At the time, the Messenger (UWBP) called down curses on them. Ibn Mas‘ud stated: “I swear that at the Battle of Badr I saw the corpses of all those who had ill-treated him and received his curse.”(*)

The Third:On their denying him, God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) prayed that a large Arab tribe called the Mudariyya would be afflicted with drought and famine. All rain ceased and drought and famine occurred. Then the Quraysh, a branch of the Mudariyya, pleaded with the Noble Messenger (UWBP), and he prayed. Whereupon the rains came and put an end to the drought.(*)The incident was well-known enough to be reported unanimously.

Fifth Example:

The fact that the Messenger’s (UWBP) maledictions against particular persons were accepted and realized in a dreadful way is illustrated by numerous instances. We shall recount three of these by way of example.

The First:He uttered the following curse against ‘Utba b. Abi Lahab:

اَللّٰهُمَّ سَلِّط۟ عَلَي۟هِ كَل۟بًا مِن۟ كِلَابِكَ

“O God, beset a dog on him from among your dogs!” Some time later ‘Utba went on a journey during which a lion sought him out from among the caravan, and tore him to pieces.(*)This incident was famous and is narrated as authentic by the authorities on Hadith.

The Second:This is Muhallim b. Jaththama: he unjustly killed ‘Amir b. Adbat, whom God’s Messenger (UWBP) had sent him as the commander of a force to fight in God’s way. When the news of this reached the Messenger (UWBP), he was angry and cursed Muhallim, saying: “O God, do not grant forgiveness to Muhallim!” Muhallim died a week later. They put him in his grave, but the grave cast him out. They buried him in several different places, but each time the grave rejected him. Finally they built a strong wall between two rocks, and in this way the corpse was housed.(*)

The Third: Once God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) saw a man eating with his left hand. He ordered him to eat with his right hand. The man replied: “I can’t.” The Messenger (UWBP) said as a malediction: “Henceforth you will be unable to raise it.” And after that he was unable to use it.(*)

Sixth Example:

Here, out of the numerous wonders resulting from prayers of the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and from his touch, we shall mention several incidents which are certain.

The First:God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) gave Khalid b. al-Walid, known as God’s Sword, several of his hairs and prayed for his victory in battle. Khalid put them in his cap. As the result of the hairs and the blessings of the prayer, there was never a battle in which he then fought but he was victorious.(*)

The Second:Salman al-Farsi had formerly been a slave of the Jews. His masters had asked for a very high ransom, saying: “To gain your freedom, you must plant three hundred date-palms, and after they bear fruit, give us forty okkas(*)

of gold in addition to the fruit.”  He went to the Noble Messenger (UWBP) and explained his situation. God’s Messenger  (UWBP) then planted  the three hundred palms in the region of Medina; only one of them was planted by someone else. That year, all three hundred trees bore fruit, with the exception of the one planted by the other person.

The Messenger (UWBP) uprooted it and planted another, and it too bore fruit. He then rubbed some of his spittle on a piece of gold the size of a hen’s egg, and offered a prayer. He gave it to Salman, telling him to go and give it to the Jews. Salman al- Farsi went and gave them forty okkas of gold out of that piece, while it remained in its original state.(*)This miraculous incident, which was narrated by the most trustworthy and respected authorities, was the most significant event in Salman’s entire life.

The Third:A woman Companion called Umm Malik used to give the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) butter from a leathern bag called an ‘ukka, as a gift. On one occasion God’s Messenger (UWBP) uttered a prayer over it while returning it to her, and told her not to empty it and squeeze it. Umm Malik took the ‘ukka, and thereafter as a result of the blessing of the Prophet’s (UWBP) prayer, butter was found in it whenever her children asked for it. This continued for a long time, until they squeezed it, and the blessing disappeared.(*)

Seventh Example:

There were also many examples of water becoming sweet and emitting a pleasant smell as a result of the Prophet’s (UWBP) prayer and his touching it; we shall mention several by way of example:

The First:Scholars of Hadith, and foremost Imam Bayhaqi, report that the well known as Bi’r al-Quba would sometimes dry up. On God’s Messenger (UWBP) pouring the water with which he had taken ablutions into the well and offering a prayer, its water became abundant and it never again dried up.(*)

The Second:Scholars of Hadith, including Abu Nu‘aym in his Dala’il al- Nubuwwa (Evidences of Prophethood), report that when God’s Messenger (UWBP) spat into the well in Anas’ house and prayed, it became the sweetest water in Medina.(*)

The Third:Ibn Maja reports that a bucketful of water from the spring of Zamzam was brought to the Messenger (UWBP). He took a little of it into his mouth then emptied it into the bucket. The bucket then emitted a sweet scent like musk.(*)

The Fourth:Imam Ahmad b. Hanbal reports that a bucketful of water was drawn from a well. After God’s Messenger (UWBP) had put some of his spittle in the bucket and poured it into the well, it began to emit a sweet scent like musk.(*)

The Fifth:Hammad b. Salama, who was a man of God and was trusted and accepted by Imam Muslim and the scholars of the Maghrib, reports that the Noble Messenger (UWBP) filled a leather bag with water, and breathed into it while praying. He then tied it up and gave it to some of the Companions, saying: “Don’t open it except when you perform the ablutions!” When they opened the bag to take ablutions, they saw pure milk with cream at its opening.(*)

Thus, these five instances have been narrated by well-known and important authorities. Together with those that are not mentioned here, they prove the occurrence of this kind of miracle as definitely as those about the various reports concerning which there is consensus in meaning.

Eighth Example:

There were numerous instances of barren and dry goats producing milk, and abundantly at that, through the touch and prayers of God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). We shall mention only two or three which are well-known and certain, as examples:

The First:All the reliable books of the Prophet’s (UWBP) biography relate that when God’s Messenger (UWBP) and Abu Bakr the Veracious were migrating to Medina, they came to the house of Umm Ma‘bad, called Atika Bint Khalid al-Khuza‘i. There was an extremely thin, barren, and dry goat there. God’s Messenger (UWBP) asked Umm Ma‘bad: “Has this no milk?” She replied: “It has no blood in its body, how should it produce milk?”

The Messenger (UWBP) stroked its loins and teets, and prayed. Then he said: “Bring a vessel, and milk it.” They milked it, and after the Messenger (UWBP) and Abu Bakr had drunk, all the people of the house drank to repletion. The goat grew strong, and remained thus blessed.(*)

The Second: This is the famous story of Shat b. Mas‘ud: before becoming a Muslim, Ibn Mas‘ud used to act as a shepherd for a number of people. God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) went together with Abu Bakr the Veracious to the place where Ibn Mas‘ud and his goats were. God’s Messenger (UWBP) asked Ibn Mas‘ud for some milk. On replying that they were not his but someone else’s, the Messenger (UWBP) told him to bring him a barren, dry goat. So he brought a nanny-goat that had not been mated for two years. God’s Messenger (UWBP) stroked its teets with his hand and prayed. Then they milked it, and obtained sweet milk which they drank. Ibn Mas‘ud came to believe after witnessing this miracle.(*)

The Third:This is the well-known story of Halima Sa‘diya, the foster mother, that is, wet-nurse, of the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). There was drought where the tribe was found, and all the animals were thin and without milk. They could not find sufficient to eat. But when the Messenger (UWBP) was sent to his foster mother there, through the blessing he brought, Halima Sa‘diya’s goats would return in the evening with both their stomachs and their teets full, contrary to everyone else’s.

There are further instances in the books of biography similar to these, but these examples are sufficient for our purpose.(*)

Ninth Example:

We shall recount here a few out of many instances of wonders which were manifested after God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) had touched the faces and heads of certain people, and prayed.

The First:He passed his hand over the head of ‘Umar b. Sa‘d, and prayed. When the man died at the age of eighty, through the blessing of that prayer, there was not a single grey hair on his head.(*)

The Second:He placed his hand on Qays b. Zayd’s head, and prayed. Through the blessing of the prayer and effect of his touch, when Qays reached a hundred years of age, his head was white except for where God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) had placed his hand; that had remained totally black.(*)

The Third:‘Abd al-Rahman b. Zayd b. al-Khattab was both small and ugly. God’s Messenger (UWBP) touched his head with his hand and prayed. Through the blessing of his prayer, ‘Abdurrahman acquired the loftiest stature and most beautiful form.(*)

The Fourth:‘A’idh b. ‘Amr received a wound on the face during the Battle of Hunayn. God’s Messenger (UWBP) wiped away the blood on his face with his hand. The part of his face that the Messenger (UWBP) had touched acquired a shining brilliance, which the scholars of Hadith described as resembling a white blaze on a chestnut horse.(*)

The Fifth: He passed his hand over Qatada b. Malhan’s face and prayed, and Qatada’s face began to shine like a mirror.(*)

The Sixth: When Zaynab, the daughter of the Mother of Believers Umm Salama and the stepdaughter of God’s Messenger (UWBP) was a child, he sprinkled some of his ablution water on her face. With the touch of the water, her face acquired an extraordinary beauty.(*)

There are numerous further examples similar to these, most of which have been narrated by the leading scholars of Hadith. Even if we suppose each of these instances to be a single report and weak, as a whole they still demonstrate an absolute miracle of Muhammad (UWBP) that has the certainty of ‘consensus in meaning.’ For if an event is narrated in numerous different forms, the occurrence of the basic event becomes definite. Even if each is weak, it still proves the basic event.

For example, a noise was heard; some people said that a house had collapsed. Others said it was a different house, and so on. Each narration may be a single report, and weak, and untrue, but the basic event was that a house had collapsed; that was certain and they were unanimous concerning it.

However, the six instances we enumerated above were both authentic, and some of them became famous. Suppose we consider each of them to be weak, all together they demonstrate the certain occurrence of an absolute miracle of Muhammad (UWBP), like the absolute collapse of the house in the comparison.

Thus, God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) performed definite, evident miracles from every category. The instances of them are the forms or examples of those universal and absolute miracles. Just as the Messenger’s (UWBP) hand, fingers, spittle, breath, and speech, that is, his prayer, were the means of numerous miracles, so too, his other subtle faculties and emotions and senses were the means of many wonders. The books of biography and history have described them and demonstrated that in his conduct, physical being, and senses were many evidences of his prophethood.

FIFTEENTH SIGN

Just as rocks, trees, the moon and the sun recognized God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and affirmed his prophethood by each demonstrating a miracle, so too, animals, the dead, the jinn, and the angels recognized that blessed person and affirmed his prophethood. For by each of those species of beings displaying a number of miracles, they demonstrated that they recognized him and they proclaimed their affirmation of his prophethood. This Fifteenth Sign contains three branches.

First Branch

The animal realm recognized God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and displayed his miracles. There are numerous examples of this Branch. Here as examples, we shall mention only those which are well-known and definite to the degree of ‘consensus in meaning,’ or have been accepted by authoritative scholars, or have been deemed acceptable by the Muslim community.

The First Incident:This is well-known to the degree of ‘consensus in meaning,’ and concerns the two pigeons coming and waiting at the entrance to the cave of Hira, where God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and Abu Bakr the Veracious hid from the pursuing unbelievers, and the spider veiling the entrance with a thick web, like a curtain holder.

Ubayy b. Khalaf, one of the leaders of the Quraysh whom God’s Messenger (UWBP) killed with his own hand at the Battle of Badr,257 looked at the cave. When his companions suggested that they enter, he replied: “Why should we? I see a large spider’s web which appears to have been there since before Muhammad was born. And look, those two pigeons are there. Would they perch there if there was someone in the cave?”(*)

In an instance similar to this, a blessed pigeon cast a shadow over the head of God’s Messenger (UWBP) during the conquest of Mecca, which was related by Imam Jalil b. Wahab.(*)

Also according to a sound narration, ‘A’isha al-Siddiqa relates: “We had a bird in our house called a da\jin, similar to a pigeon. When God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was present it would stay quiet, but as soon as he left the house, it would start hopping to and fro without stopping.”(*)Thus, the bird was obedient to the Messenger (UWBP), remaining quiet in his presence.

The Second Incident:This is the extraordinary story of the wolf, which has been narrated through a number of chains of transmission from some well-known Companions and about which there is ‘consensus in meaning.’ In short, Abu Sa‘id al- Khudri, Salama b. al-Akwa‘, Ibn Abi Wahab, and Abu Hurayra, and Uhban, a shepherd who was involved in another event, relate through numerous chains of transmission: “A wolf seized a goat and the shepherd saved it from the wolf. The wolf exclaimed: ‘Don’t you fear God? You have deprived me of my sustenance!’ The shepherd muttered to himself: ‘How strange! Can wolves speak?’ The wolf said to him: ‘You’re the strange one, for beyond the hill someone is calling you to Paradise.

He is a Messenger of God, yet you do not recognize him!’” Although all the lines of transmission agree on the wolf’s speech, in his report, which has a strong line, Abu Hurayra says: “The shepherd said to the wolf: ‘I am going to see him, but who will look after my goats?’ The wolf replied: ‘I’ll look after them.’ So the shepherd handed over the herd to the wolf and went to see the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), believed in him, and returned to his herd. The shepherd found the wolf; not a goat had been lost. So he slaughtered one for the wolf, for it had become his teacher.”(*)

According to one chain of transmission, one of the chiefs of Quraysh, Abu Sufyan, and Safwan saw a wolf pursuing a gazelle into the enclosure of the Ka‘ba. As it returned, the wolf spoke, telling of the messengership of Muhammad (UWBP). They were astonished. Abu Sufyan said to Safwan: ‘Don’t let’s tell anyone about this; I’m frightened everyone will join him and Mecca will be emptied.’(*)

In Short:The story of the wolf gives one complete conviction, and is as certain as those unanimous reports about which there is ‘consensus in meaning.’

The Third Incident: This is the narrative of the camel, which was unanimously related through some five or six chains of transmission by such famous Companions as Abu Hurayra, Tha‘laba b. Malik, Jabir b. ‘Abdullah, ‘Abdullah b. Ja‘far, and ‘Abdullah b. Abi Awfa, who are at the start of the chains. A camel approached God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), prostrated itself before him as if saluting him, and spoke.

According to a number of lines of transmission, the camel had been angered in a garden and become wild, attacking anyone who approached it. When God’s Messenger (UWBP) appeared, it came to him, prostrated as a sign of respect, and knelt down. He put a bridle on it, and the camel said to him: “They made me do the heaviest work and now they want to slaughter me. That’s why I went wild.”The Messenger (UWBP) asked its owner if this was true. “Yes,” he replied.(*)

Also, God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) had a camel called ‘Adba’. After he died, out of its grief, the camel neither ate nor drank, till it died.(*)

A number of important authorities including Abu Ishaq Isfara’ini related that it spoke with the Messenger (UWBP) about a certain story.(*)

In another instance, in an authentic narration, Jabir b. ‘Abdullah’s camel became exhausted on a journey and could no longer continue. God’s Messenger (UWBP) gave it a slight prod. Such joy and nimbleness did the camel receive from that prod of the Prophet (UWBP) that due to its speed it could not be caught up with, nor could its reins be seized.(*)

The Fourth Incident:The authorities on Hadith and foremost Bukhari report that it was rumoured one night that the enemy was attacking outside Medina. Brave horsemen went out to investigate. On the way they saw someone coming. They looked and saw that it was the Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). He told them there was nothing. He had mounted Abu Talha’s famous horse, as his sacred courage impelled him to, and had gone before everyone else to investigate, then returned. He told Abu Talha:

“Your horse is extremely swift and unfaltering.” Whereas previously it had been extremely slow. After that night, there was no horse to compete with it.(*)

On another occasion, as related in an authentic narration, while on a journey at the time for prayer, the Noble Messenger (UWBP) told his horse to stop. It stopped, and until he had finished praying the horse did not make the slightest movement.(*)

The Fifth Incident:Safina, the servant of the Noble Prophet (Upon whom be blessings and peace), was commanded by him to go to the Governor of Yemen, Mu‘adh b. Jabal. He set off and on the way encountered a lion. Safina said to it: “I am the servant of God’s Messenger!” Upon which the lion made a sound as if saying something, and left without molesting him. According to another narration, Safina lost his way when returning, and met with a lion.

Not only did the lion not molest him, it showed him the way.(*)

Also, it is narrated from ‘Umar that he said: “A beduin came to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). He was holding a lizard. He said: ‘If this reptile testifies to you, I shall believe in you; otherwise I will not.’ God’s Messenger (UWBP) asked the lizard, and it testified to his messengership most eloquently.”(*)

Also, the Mother of Believers, Umm Salama relates: “A gazelle spoke with the Noble Messenger (UWBP), and testified to his messengership.”(*)

Thus, there are numerous examples similar to these. We have described a few that are famous and certain. To those who do not recognize and obey the Noble Messenger (UWBP), we say this:

O man! Take a lesson from these! The lion and the wolf recognized and obeyed him; you, then, should try not to fall lower than an animal!

Second Branch

This concerns corpses, jinns, and angels recognizing God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). There were very many instances of this. We shall describe a few examples which are famous and have been related by reliable scholars, firstly about corpses. As for jinns and angels, the many reports concerning them are unanimous, and examples of them number not one but a thousand. And so, examples of the dead speaking:

The First is this: Hasan al-Basri, an important and loyal student of Imam ‘Ali and the greatest authority among the scholars of the external and esoteric sciences in the time of the generation subsequent to the Companions, related: “A man came weeping to God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). He said: ‘I had a little girl; she drowned in such-and-such stream nearby. I left her there.’ He pitied the man and said they would go there together. They went, and the Messenger (UWBP) called to the dead girl, saying her name. At once the dead girl replied: ‘I am present and answer your call gladly.’ He asked her: ‘Do you want to return to your father and mother?’ She replied: ‘No, I have found something better here!’”(*)

The Second:Important authorities like Imam Bayhaqi and Imam b. ‘Adiyy relate from Anas b. Malik: Anas said: “An elderly woman had a single son who suddenly died. The righteous woman was very grieved and prayed: ‘O God, I left my home and migrated here only to obtain Your pleasure and to pay allegiance to God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP) and to serve him. For the sake of Your Messenger, return my son to me, who was the only person to look after me.’” Anas said: “The dead man rose up and came and ate with us.”(*)

In the following lines from the celebrated poem Qasidat al-Burda, Imam Busiri refers to this extraordinary event:

لَو۟ نَاسَبَت۟ قَد۟رَهُ اٰيَاتُهُ عِظَمًا اَح۟يَى اس۟مُهُ حٖينَ يُد۟عٰى دَارِسَ الرِّمَمِ

“Were his wonders to correspond to his virtue in greatness / Mere mention of his name would have animated decayed bones.”

The Third:Scholars like Imam Bayhaqi relate from ‘Abdullah b. ‘Ubaydullah al-Ansari: ‘Abdullah said: “I was present when Thabit b. Qays b. Shammas fell as a martyr in the Battle of Yamama and was buried. As he was being put in his grave, a voice suddenly came from him, saying:

‘Muhammad is the Messenger of God, Abu Bakr is the Veracious [Siddiq], ‘Umar, the martyr, and ‘Uthman, pious and merciful.’(*)We uuncovered him and looked: he was dead and lifeless, yet he was foretelling ‘Umar’s martyrdom even before he had succeeded to the Caliphate.

The Fourth:Imam Tabarani, and Abu Nu‘aym in his Dala’il al-Nubuwwa, relate from Nu‘man b. Bashir: “Zayd b. Kharija suddenly dropped down dead in the marketplace. We took his body to his house. That evening between sunset and the night prayer, while the women were weeping all around him, he exclaimed: ‘Silence! Silence!’ Then, saying:

‘Muhammad is God’s Messenger! Peace be upon you, O Messenger of God!’, he spoke most eloquently for a while. We looked: he was dead,without life.”(*)

Thus, if lifeless corpses affirm his prophethood and the living do not, for sure they are more dead than the dead and more lifeless than corpses!

As regards angels appearing and serving God’s Messenger (UWBP), and jinns believing in him and obeying him, these facts have been reported numerously and unanimously. They have been stated explicitly in many verses of the Qur’an.(*)At the Battle of Badr, according to the Qur’an,(*)five thousand angels served him as soldiers in the front line, like the Companions. Indeed, those angels acquired distinction among the angels, like the men who fought in the battle.(*)There are two aspects to be considered in this matter:

The First is the fact that the existence of the different sorts of jinn and angels is as definite as that of the varieties and species of animals and human beings, and that they have relations with us. We have proved this decisively in the Twenty-Ninth Word as certainly as two plus two equals four, and we refer their proof to that Word.

The Second Aspectis members of God’s Messenger’s (UWBP) community seeing them and speaking with them, as a miracle of his.

Thus, the leading scholars of Hadith, and foremost Bukhari and Muslim, unanimously relate: “One time, an angel, that is, Gabriel, appeared in the form of a man dressed in white. He approached God’s Messenger (UWBP), who was sitting among his Companions, and asked:

مَا ال۟اِس۟لَامُ وَمَا ال۟اٖيمَانُ وَمَا ال۟اِح۟سَانُ

‘What is Islam? What is belief? And what is goodness? Explain them.’ The Messenger (UWBP) explained them, and the Companions gathered there both received valuable instruction, and saw the person clearly. Although he seemed like a traveller, he displayed no sign of a journey. He suddenly rose and disappeared. God’s Messenger (UWBP) then said: ‘Gabriel did that in order to teach you!’”(*)

Also, the authorities on Hadith relate through certain and authentic narrations about which there is ‘consensus in meaning:’ “The Companions saw Gabriel with God’s Messenger (UWBP) many times in the form of Dihya, who was ver y handsome.”

For instance, ‘Umar, Ibn ‘Abbas, Usama b. Zayd, Harith, ‘A’isha al- Siddiqa, and Umm Salama established and related certainly: “We frequently saw Gabriel with the God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) in the form of Dihya.”(*)

Is it at all possible that such people would say that they had seen him if they had not?

Also, the conqueror of Persia, Sa‘d b. Abi Waqqas, who was one of the ten promised Paradise, relates in an authentic narration: “At the Battle of Uhud we saw two white-dressed persons either side of God’s Messenger (UWBP), guarding him like sentries. We understood that they were the angels, Gabriel and Michael.”(*)Is it possible that if such a hero of Islam says he saw them, he had not seen them?

Also, Abu Sufyan b. Harith b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib, the Prophet’s (UWBP) cousin, relates in an authentic narration: “At the Battle of Badr, we saw horsemen dressed in white between the sky and the earth.”(*)

Also, Hamza pleaded with the Noble Messenger (UWBP) to see Gabriel. So he showed him to Hamza in the Ka‘ba, but he could not endure it and fell to the ground unconscious.(*)

There were numerous occurrences like these of angels being seen. They all demonstrated one sort of the miracles of Muhammad (UWBP), and show that the angels too were like moths drawn to the lamp of his prophethood.

When it comes to jinns, it was not only the Companions, it frequently happens that ordinary members of the Muslim community meet with them and see them. But the most certain and authentic reports are given us by the leading scholars of Hadith, who say: Ibn Mas‘ud related: “I saw the jinn on the night they accepted Islam at Batn al-Nakhl. I likened them to the Zut, a tall-statured Sudanese tribe; they resembled them.”(*)

There was also the incident concerning Khalid b. al-Walid, which is famous and has been authenticated and accepted by the leading scholars of Hadith: when the idol called ‘Uzza was destroyed, a jinn came out of it in the form of a black woman. Khalid cut it into two with his sword. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) said in connection with this: “They used to worship it inside the idol ‘Uzza; it can no longer be worshipped.”(*)

Also, is a narration from ‘Umar: he said: “While we were with God’s Messenger (UWBP), a jinn called Hama came in the form of an old man carrying a staff; he accepted Islam. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) instructed him in some of the short Suras of the Qur’an, which he listened to and then departed.”(*)Some scholars of Hadith have questioned this last incident, but the most important of them declared it to be authentic. In any event, it is unnecessary to describe this sort at length, for the examples of it are many.

We would only add this:

Through the light of God’s Noble Messenger (UWBP), through his training and through following him, thousands of spiritual poles and purified scholars like Shaikh‘Abd al-Qadir Gilani have met and spoken with angels and jinn. This fact has reached the degree of consensus a hundred times over through innumerable instances.(*)Yes, members of Muhammad’s (UWBP) community being in contact with angels and jinn, and speaking with them, occurs through the miraculous guidance and instruction of the Noble Messenger (UWBP).

Third Branch

The protection and preservation of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was a clear miracle, and many instances of it are indicated by the clear truth of the verse, “And God will defend you from men.”(5:67) For sure, when God’s Messenger (UWBP) appeared, he was not only challenging one group, or one people, or a few rulers, or one religion; he was rather challenging single-handed all kings and the people of all religions. And yet until he died in perfect ease and happiness and rose to the heavenly court, for twenty-three years he was without guard or protector and was exposed to numerous plots, with his own uncle his greatest enemy and his own tribe and people hostile to him. This shows what a powerful truth the above- mentioned verse expresses and what a firm point of support it was. We shall mention as examples only a few events classed as definite.

First Event:Scholars of Hadith and the Prophet’s (UWBP) biography report unanimously that the Quraysh had made a certain agreement to kill God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). Upon the suggestion of a demon in human form, so as to prevent discord within the Quraysh, at least one member of every branch of the tribe formed a group of nearly two hundred men under the leadership of Abu Jahl and Abu Lahab, and they staged a surprise attack on the Messenger’s (UWBP) house. ‘Ali was together with him. He had told him to sleep that night in his bed. The Messenger (UWBP) waited till the Quraysh came and completely surrounded the house, then he went out and threw a handful of earth at their heads, and not one of them saw him. He passed through them and disappeared.(*)When he reached the cave of Hira, two pigeons and a spider became his guards, and protected him against all the Quraysh.(*)

The Second Event:It certainly occurred that when they emerged from the cave and set off towards Medina, they were followed by a very brave man called Suraqa, who, for a large reward, had been sent by the leaders of the Quraysh to kill them. God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) and Abu Bakr the Veracious had seen Suraqa coming when they came out of the cave. Abu Bakr had been anxious, but God’s Messenger (UWBP) said: “Do not be anxious, God is with us!”(9:40), as he had in the cave. Abu Bakr looked at Suraqa: his horse’s hooves were stuck in the sand. He was freed and started following them again. Then again the horse became transfixed, and something like smoke was rising from where its hooves were stuck. At that point he understood that it was beyond his power and anyone else’s power to harm God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). He cried for mercy. The Messenger (UWBP) freed him, but said: “Go back, but make sure no one else comes after us.”(*)

In connection with this incident, we should also mention that a shepherd spotted them and immediately set off for Mecca to inform the Quraysh. But on arriving at the city, he forgot why he had come. No matter how much he tried, he could not remember. He was obliged to return. Then later he understood that he had been made to forget it.(*)

The Third Event:The leading scholars of Hadith relate through many chains of transmission that at the Battle of Ghatafan and Anmar, a bold tribal chief called Ghurath got close to the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) without anyone seeing him, his sword ready in his hand. He said to God’s Messenger (UWBP): “Who will save you from me?” God’s Messenger (UWBP) replied: “God!” Then he prayed: “O God, save me from him, if You thus will!” Suddenly, Ghurath received a blow from the Unseen between the shoulders and his sword fell to the ground. The Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) picked up the sword and said: “Now who will save you from me?” Then he forgave him. The man returned to his tribe. Everyone was astonished at the bold, valiant fighter, and asked him what had happened to him and why he had done nothing. He replied to them:“That’s the way it happened. I have come now from the best of men.”(*)

In an incident similar to this at the Battle of Badr, a dissembler approached the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) from behind when no one was aware of it. Just as he was raising his sword to strike, God’s Messenger (UWBP) turned and looked at him; the man trembled and his sword slipped to the ground.(*)

The Fourth Event: This is well-known almost to the degree of ‘consensus in meaning,’ and is given by most Qur’anic commentators as the immediate reason for the revelation of the verse, “Indeed We have put yokes round their necks right up their chins, so that their heads are forced up [and they cannot see]. And We have put a bar in front of them and a bar behind them, and further, We have covered them up, so that they cannot see.”(36:8-9) It is also related by the most learned commentators and scholars of Hadith. They relate that Abu Jahl took an oath, saying: “I shall strike Muhammad with a stone if I see him prostrating.” He took a large stone and went to find God’s Messenger (UWBP). He lifted his hands to cast the stone when he saw him prostrating, and they remained raised. God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) stood up on completing the prayers, and Abu Jahl’s hand was released. He could move it either because the Messenger (UWBP) permitted, or because there was no longer any need for it to remain thus.(*)

In a similar incident, a man from the same tribe as Abu Jahl, al-Walid b. Mughira according to one narration, went to the Ka‘ba with a large stone in his hand, to strike the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) while he was prostrating, but the man’s eyes were sealed and he could not see the Messenger (UWBP) entering, nor was he able to see the people who had sent him; he could only hear their voices. When God’s Messenger (UWBP) finished praying, his eyes were opened, for no need remained for them to be sealed.(*)

Also, it is related through an authentic narration from Abu Bakr the Veracious that after the Sura about Abu Lahab(*)had been revealed, his wife, “Hammalat al- Hatab” (the wood carrier) Umm Jamil, came to the Ka‘ba with a stone in her hand. She saw Abu Bakr, who was sitting beside the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and asked him, “Where’s your friend? I hear that he mocked me. If I see him, I will hit him in the mouth with this rock.” She could not see God’s Messenger (UWBP), although he was sitting beside him.(*)Of course, a wood-carrier of Hell like that could not enter the presence of “the Sultan of Lawlak,”(*)who was under divine protection, and see him. How could she?

The Fifth Event:It is related through a sound narration that ‘Amir b. Tufayl and Arbad b. Qays conspired to assassinate God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace). ‘Amir said: “I’ll keep him busy, and you strike him.” They went, but Arbad did not do anything. Amir asked him later why he did not strike him. Arbad answered: “How could I? Every time I intended to hit him, I saw you between us. How could I have struck you?”(*)

The Sixth Event: It is related through an authentic narration that at the battle either of Uhud or Hunayn, Shayba b. ‘Uthman al-Hajabayya, whose uncle and father Hamza had killed, crept up stealthily on the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) in order to avenge them. On his raising his drawn sword, it suddenly slipped from his hand. God’s Messenger (UWBP) turned and looked at him, putting his hand on his chest. Shayba later said: “At that moment there was no one in the world I loved more.” He believed in him. The Messenger (UWBP) told him to go and fight. Shayba said: “I went and fought in front of God’s Messenger (UWBP). If I had come across my own father at that time, I would have struck him!”(*)

Also, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, a man called Fadala approached God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) with the intention of striking him. The Messenger (UWBP) looked at him, and said, smiling: “What have you told yourself?”, praying that he might be forgiven. Fadala became a believer, and said: “At that moment there was no one in the world I loved more.”(*)

The Seventh Event:According to a sound narration, at the very moment some Jews, with the intention of assassinating him, were going to drop down a large rock on God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) while he was sitting, he rose through divine protection; so the plot came to nothing.(*)

There were many events similar to these seven. The scholars of Hadith, and foremost Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, relate from ‘A’isha that after the verse,

“And God will defend you from men”(5:67) was revealed, God’s Messenger (UWBP) told those who guarded him from time to time:

يَا اَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ان۟صَرِفُوا فَقَد۟ عَصَمَنٖى رَبّٖى عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

“O men, leave me, for God, the Great and Mighty, protects me!”(*)

Thus, from the beginning up to here, this treatise shows that every species of being, every realm of creation in the universe, recognized the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and was connected with him. His miracles were manifested in every one of them. This means that the person of Muhammad (UWBP) was the official and Messenger of God Almighty, but in regard to His titles of Creator of the Universe and Sustainer of all Creatures.

For example, every office or department of government knows and recognizes a high-ranking official, an inspector, of the king, and whichever of them he enters, those in it show an interest in him, for he acts in the name of the king of all of them. If he is only an inspector in the judiciary, then only that department of government recognizes him; the other offices do not.

And if he is an inspector in the army, the civil service does not recognize him. It is understood, then, that all the realms and spheres of divine rule, every species and group from the angels to the flies and spiders, knew and recognized God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), or had been informed about him. That is to say, he was the Seal of the Prophets and the Messenger of the Sustainer of All the Worlds. And his messengership was more comprehensive and all-embracing than those of the preceding prophets.

SIXTEENTH SIGN

The wonders that took place before his prophetic mission, but which were related to it, are called irhasat, and these too were indications and proofs of his prophethood. They were of three kinds:

The First Kind

This kind of irhasat comprises the tidings of Muhammad’s (UWBP) prophethood given by the Torah, the Bible, the Psalms of David, and the scriptures revealed to other prophets, as stated by the Qur’an.

Indeed, since those Books are revealed scriptures and those who brought them were prophets, it is necessary and certain that they should have mentioned the one who would supersede their religions, change the shape of the universe, and illuminate half the earth with the light he brought.

Is it possible that those scriptures, which foretold insignificant events, would not speak of the most important phenomenon of humanity, the prophethood of Muhammad (UWBP)?

Yes, since they would certainly speak of it, they would either denounce it as a falsehood and so save their religions from destruction and their books from abrogation, or they would affirm it, and through that man of truth, save their religions from superstition and corruption. Now, both friend and foe agree that there is no sign of any such denouncement in the scriptures, in which case there must be affirmation.

And since there is certain affirmation, and since there is a definite reason and fundamental cause for such affirmation, we too shall demonstrate through three categorical proofs the existence of this affirmation:

First Proof:

God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) says to them through the tongue of the Qur’an: “Your scriptures describe and confirm me; they confirm me in the things I say.” He challenges them with verses such as,

Say, “Bring the Torah and read it, if you are men of truth!”(3:93) * Say, “Come, let us gather together, our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves; then let us earnestly pray and invoke the curse of God on those who lie!”(3:61)Despite his continuously taunting them with verses such as these, no Jewish scholar or Christian priest was able to show that he had made any error. If they had been able to, those very numerous and very obdurate and jealous unbelievers and dissembling Jews and the whole world of unbelief would have proclaimed it everywhere.

The Messenger (UWBP) also said: “Either you find any error of mine, or I shall fight you until I destroy you!” And they chose war and wretchedness. That means they could not find any error. For if they had, they would have been saved from all that.

Second Proof:

The words of the Torah, the Bible, and the Psalms do not have the miraculousness of those of the Qur’an. They have also been translated again and again, and a great many alien words have become intermingled with them. Also, the words of commentators and their false interpretations have been confused with their verses. In addition, the distortions of the ignorant and the hostile have been incorporated into them. In these ways, the corruptions and alterations have multiplied in those Books. In fact, Shaikh Rahmatullah al-Hindi, the well-known scholar, proved to Jewish and Christian scholars and priests thousands of corruptions in them, and silenced them.

Nevertheless, despite these corruptions, in our times the celebrated Husain Jisri (May God have mercy on him) found one hundred and fourteen allusions to the prophethood of Muhammad (UWBP), and included them in his al-Risala al- Hamidiya. This was translated into Turkish by the late İsmail Hakkı of Manastır; whoever wishes may refer to it.(*)

Also, many Jewish and Christian scholars acknowledged and admitted that the attributes of Muhammad the Arabian (Upon whom be blessings and peace) were written in their scriptures.(*)The famous Roman Emperor Heraclius, who was a non- Muslim himself, said: “Jesus foretold Muhammad’s coming.”(*)

Also, another Roman ruler called Muqawqis, the Governor of Egypt,(*)and celebrated Jewish scholars and leaders such as Ibn Suriya, Zubayr b. Batiya, Ibn Akhtab and his brother Ka‘b b. Asad, although remaining non-Muslim, admitted: “He is described in our Books.”(*)

Also, some of the well-known Jewish scholars and Christian priests gave up their obduracy on seeing Muhammad’s (UWBP) attributes as described in the above- mentioned books, and believed in him. They then pointed out these references to other Jewish and Christian scholars, and convinced them.

Among them were the famous ‘Abdullah b. Salam, Wahb b. Munabbih, Abu Yasir, the two sons of Sa‘ya, Asid and Tha‘laba, and Shamul. The latter lived at the time of Tubba‘, the ruler of Yemen.(*)Shamul became a believer before Muhammad’s prophetic mission and without ever seeing him, just as Tubba‘ did. While the guest of the Bani Nadir before the prophetic mission, a gnostic called Ibn al-Hayyaban, declared: “A prophet will soon appear, and this is the place he will emigrate to.”

He died there. Later, when that tribe was at war with God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), Asid and Tha‘laba came forward and cried out to the tribe:

وَاللّٰهِ هُوَ الَّذٖى عَهَدَ اِلَي۟كُم۟ فٖيهِ اب۟نُ هَي۟بَان۟

“By God, he is the one Ibn al-Hayyaban promised would come. Don’t fight him!”(*)But they did not heed him, and paid the penalty.

Also, many Jewish scholars like Ibn Yasin, Mikhayriq, and Ka‘b al-Ahbar, became believers on seeing the prophetic attributes in their Books, and silenced those who did not accept faith.(*)

There was also the famous Christian scholar and monk, Bahira,(*)who was mentioned above: God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was twelve years old when he went to Damascus with his uncle, and it was for his sake that Bahira invited the Quraysh. For he had seen a cloud casting its shadow on the travelling caravan. When it continued to do so, he realized that the one he was seeking had remained with the caravan, and he sent someone to fetch him. He told Abu Talib: “Return to Mecca! The Jews are exceedingly jealous and will resort to treachery, for his attributes are described in the Torah.”(*)

Also, Nestor the Abyssinian, and the ruler of that country, the Negus, came to believe on seeing Muhammad’s attributes written in their Books.(*)

Also, a well-known Christian scholar called Daghatr became a believer on seeing the description of the Prophet (UWBP), and was martyred when he proclaimed this among the Byzantines.(*)

Also, from the Christian leaders, Harith b. Abi Shumar al-Ghasani and the prominent rulers and religious leaders of Damascus such as Sahib al-Ilya, Heraclius, Ibn Natur and al-Jarud, entered the fold of Islam after seeing the Prophet’s (UWBP) description in their Books.(*)Of them, only Heraclius concealed his belief, for the sake of worldly rule.(*)

Also, like these, Salman al-Farsi had formerly been a Christian. He searched for the Noble Messenger (UWBP) after seeing his description.(*)

Also, a famous scholar called Tamim, and the well-known Abyssinian ruler, the Negus, and the Abyssinian Christians, and the priests of Najran, all unanimously declared that they had seen the Prophet’s (UWBP) description in their scriptures, and had come to believe in him.(*)

The Third Proof:

Here, as examples, we shall point out from the Gospel, the Torah, and the Psalms, a few instances of verses concerning our Prophet (Upon whom be blessings and peace).

First:In the Psalms, there is the following verse:

O God, send to us after the period between prophets one who will establish an exemplary model.(*)

Here, “One who will establish an exemplary model” refers to the Prophet Muhammad (UWBP).

A verse from the Gospels says:

قَالَ ال۟مَسٖيحُ اِنّٖى ذَاهِبٌ اِلٰى اَبٖى وَ اَبٖيكُم۟ لِيَب۟عَثَ لَكُمُ ال۟فَارَق۟لٖيطَا

The Messiah said: “I am leaving for my father and your father, so that He may send you the Paraclete,”(*)that is, Ahmad Muhammad.

A second verse from the Gospels:

اِنّٖى اَط۟لُبُ مِن۟ رَبّٖى فَارَق۟لٖيطًا يَكُونُ مَعَكُم۟ اِلَى ال۟اَبَدِ

I ask from my Lord for the Paraclete that he may abide with you forever.(*)

Paraclete, meaning the distinguisher of good from evil, is the name of our Prophet (UWBP) in those Books.

A verse from the Torah says:

اِنَّ اللّٰهَ قَالَ لِاِب۟رَاهٖيمَ اِنَّ هَاجَرَ تَلِدُ وَيَكُونُ مِن۟ وَلَدِهَا مَن۟ يَدُهُ فَو۟قَ ال۟جَمٖيعِ وَيَدُ ال۟جَمٖيعِ مَب۟سُوطَةٌ اِلَي۟هِ بِال۟خُشُوعِ

Verily God told Abraham that Hagar – the mother of Isma‘il – will bear children. There will emerge from her sons one whose hand will be above all, and the hands of all will be opened to him in reverence.(*)

Another verse from the Torah:

وَقَالَ يَا مُوسٰى اِنّٖى مُقٖيمٌ لَهُم۟ نَبِيًّا مِن۟ بَنٖى اِخ۟وَتِهِم۟ مِث۟لَكَ وَاُج۟رٖى قَو۟لٖى فٖى فَمِهٖ وَالرَّجُلُ الَّذٖى لَايَق۟بَلُ قَو۟لَ النَّبِىِّ الَّذٖى يَتَكَلَّمُ بِاِس۟مٖى فَاَنَا اَن۟تَقِمُ مِن۟هُ

And He said to Moses: “O Moses, verily I shall send them a prophet like you, from the sons of their brothers [the children of Isma‘il]; I shall place My word in his mouth, and shall punish whoever does not accept the words of the one who will speak in My name.”(*)

A third verse from the Torah:

Moses said: “O Lord! Verily I have found in the Torah the best of communities that will emerge for the benefit of humanity, that will enjoin good and forbid wrong, and that will believe in God. Let it be my community!” God said: “That is the community of Muhammad.”(*)

A REMINDER:

In those books, the name of Muhammad is given in Syriac form, such as Mushaffah, Munhamanna, Himyata, and names meaning Muhammad in Hebrew. Otherwise the name of Muhammad is explicitly mentioned only in a few places, and was also altered by the jealous Jews.(*)

A verse from the Psalms of David states:

O David! A prophet will appear after you, named Ahmad Muhammad; he will be truthful, and he will be a chief, and his Community will be forgiven.(*)

One of the Seven ‘Abdullah’s, ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As, who made extensive studies of the earlier scriptures, and ‘Abdullah b. Salam, who was the earliest to accept Islam from among the famous Jewish scholars, and the famous scholar Ka‘b al-Ahbar from among the Children of Israel, all pointed out in the Torah, which was not then corrupted to its present extent, the following verse, which after addressing Moses, then addresses the prophet-yet-to-come:

O Prophet, verily We have sent you as a witness, a bearer of glad tidings, a warner and a protection for the unlettered. You are My bondsman, and I have named you the Reliant on God. You shall not be harsh, stern, and clamorous in the market places, nor shall you requite evil with evil, but instead pardon and forgive. God shall not take you unto Himself until you straighten a crooked people by causing them to say, “No god but God.”(*)

Another verse from the Torah:

Muhammad is God’s Messenger, his birthplace is Mecca, he will emigrate to Tayba, his rule will be in Damascus, and his community will constantly praise God.(*)

In this verse, a Syriac word meaning Muhammad is mentioned for the word Muhammad.

Here is another verse from the Torah:

You are My bondsman and messenger, and I have named you Reliant on God,(*)

which is addressed to a prophet who is to come after Moses, and is from the progeny of Isma‘il, the brother of Isaac.

In the following verse from the Torah,

My chosen bondsman is not harsh or stern,(*)

the meaning of Mukhtar (chosen) is the same as Mustafa, a name of Muhammad.

In several places in the Gospels,(*)a prophet who will come after Jesus is referred to as “the Master of the World.” He is described as:

He will have with him a staff of iron with which he will fight, as will his people.(*)

This verse indicates that a prophet will come with a sword, charged with waging jihad. “Qadib min hadid (literally, staff of iron)” means sword.

And so will be his community. In agreement with the Biblical verse mentioned above, and referring to it as well as some other verses, the following Qur’anic verse at the end of Sura al- Fath also states that his community, like him, will be commanded to wage jihad: And their similitude in the Gospel is like a seed that sends forth its blade, then makes it strong; it then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, filling the sowers with wonder and delight. As a result, it fills the unbelievers with rage at them.(48:29)

In the thirty-third chapter of the fifth book of the Torah,(*)there is the following verse:The Lord came from Sinai, rose up unto us from Sa‘ir, and shined forth from Mount Paran.(*)

In this verse, with the phrase “the Lord came from Sinai,” the prophethood of Moses is mentioned; with the phrase “rose up unto us from Sa‘ir” (Sa‘ir being a mountain near Damascus), the prophethood of Jesus is indicated. And the phrase “He shined forth from Mount Paran” (the Paran Mountains being the mountains of Hijaz), gives tidings of the prophethood of Muhammad (UWBP), as all will agree.

Moreover, confirming the sentence, “This is their similitude in the Torah,”(48:29) is the following verse of the Torah concerning the Prophet’s (UWBP) Companions, who would shine forth from the Paran Mountains:The flags of the blessed ones will be with him, and they will be on his right.(*) In this verse, the Companions are described as “the blessed ones,” that is, his Companions are blessed, righteous men, the beloved ones of God.

In the forty-second chapter of the Book of Isaiah, there are the following verses:See My servant, whom I uphold; My Chosen One, in whom I delight. He will reveal justice to the nations of the world… He will encourage the fainthearted, those tempted to despair. He will see full justice given to all who have been wronged. He will not be satisfied until truth and righteousness prevail throughout the earth, nor until even distant lands beyond the seas have put their trust in him.(*)

Here, the verses explicitly describe Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace), the prophet of the end of time.

In the fourth chapter of the Book of Micah, are the following verses:But in the last days it shall come to pass that the mountain of the House of God will be the most renowned one of all the mountains of the world, praised by all nations; people from all over the world will make pilgrimage there. “Come,” they will say to one another, “let us go up to the mountain of God and the House of God.”(*)

These verses obviously describe the most blessed mountain in the world, Mount ‘Arafat, and the worship and proclamations of “God is Most Great!” of those making the Hajj, who will flock there from all climes, and the Community of Muhammad, famous for the divine mercy it will receive.

In the seventy-second chapter of the Psalms, there are the following verses:And he will reign from sea to sea, And from the river to the ends of the earth. The kings of Yemen and the Islands All will bring their gifts. And to him all the kings will prostrate themselves, All the nations will serve him... And he will live, And on his behalf prayer will be made constantly, All day long he will be praised....His name will prove to be to time indefinite, It will continue as long as the sun. All will be blessed in him, All nations will praise him.(*)

These verses describe the Glory of the World, the Prophet Muhammad (UWBP) most evidently. Apart from Muhammad the Arabian, what prophet has come since David (Upon whom be peace) who has spread his religion from East to West, made kings pay tribute, and brought rulers to submission as though prostrating; to whom every day one fifth of mankind offer benedictions and prayers, and whose lights have irradiated from Medina? Has there been any other?

Again, the Turkish translation of John’s Gospel, chapter fourteen verse thirty,says:I shall not speak with you for much longer, for the ruler of the world is coming, and I am nothing compared with him.Thus, the title “Ruler of the World” means Glory of the World. And the title Glory of the World is one of the most famous of Muhammad the Arabian’s (Upon whom be blessings and peace) titles.

Again in John’s Gospel, chapter sixteen verse seven, it says:But I am telling you the truth. My departure is but for your benefit. For, unless I depart, the Comforter will not come.Now see, who other than Muhammad the Arabian (Upon whom be blessings and peace) is the Ruler of the World and true consoler of men? Yes, the Glory of the World is he, and he is the one who will save transitory man from eternal extinction and thus comforts him.

Again, the eighth verse of chapter sixteen in John’s Gospel:When he comes, he will give the world convincing evidence concerning its sin, its righteousness, and its judgement.(*) Who other than Muhammad the Arabian (Upon whom be blessings and peace) has turned the world’s wrongdoing into righteousness, saved men from sin and associating partners with God, and transformed politics and world rule?

Also from the Gospel of John, the eleventh verse of chapter sixteen:There is deliverance from judgement, for the Ruler of this World has already been judged.(*)Here “the Ruler of the World” is certainly Ahmad Muhammad (UWBP), for he is known as the Master of Humanity.(*)

Also, in John’s Gospel, the thirteenth verse of chapter twelve:(*)But when he, the Spirit of Truth, comes, he will guide you all to the truth, for he will not be presenting his own ideas, but will be passing onto you what he has heard. He will tell you about the future.(*)This verse is explicit. Who apart from Muhammad the Arabian (UWBP) has called all men to the truth, whose every statement was based on revelation, has spoken what he had heard from Gabriel, and informed man in detail about the resurrection of the dead and the hereafter? Who other than he could do this?

Also, the Books of other prophets include names in Syriac and Hebrew that correspond to the various names of the Noble Messenger (UWBP), such as Muhammad, Ahmad, Mukhtar.

For example, in the scriptures of the Prophet Shu‘ayb, his name is “Mushaffah,”(*)and means Muhammad. In the Torah, he is mentioned as “Munhamanna,” which again means Muhammad, and as “Himyata,”(*)which means the Prophet of al-Haram. In the Psalms, he is called “al-Mukhtar.”(*)Again in the Torah, the name is “al-Hatam al-Khatam.”(*)Both in the Torah and in the Psalms, it is “Muqim al-Sunna,”(*)in the scriptures of Abraham and in the Torah, he is mentioned as “Mazmaz,”(*)and again in the Torah, as “Ahyad.”

God’s Most Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) himself said:

In the Qur’an, my name is Muhammad, in the Bible, Ahmad, and in the Torah, Ahyad.”(*)

In fact, the Bible refers to him as “The one with the sword and the staff.”(*)Indeed, the greatest of the prophets who wielded the sword, and was charged with fighting in God’s way together with his community, was God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace).

The Gospels also describe him as “wearing a crown.”(*)Yes, this title is particular to God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), for “crown” means turban, for in former days, it was the Arabs who as a people, all wore the turban and headband. This definitely therefore refers to God’s Messenger (UWBP).

The term “Paraclete” in the Gospel, or “Faraqlit,” is defined in Biblical interpretation as “the one who distinguishes truth from falsehood.”(*)It is therefore the name of one who in the future will lead people to the truth.

In one place in the Gospels, Jesus (Upon whom be peace) says: “I am going so that the Lord of the World may come.”(*)

Who  other than the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) has come after Jesus who will be the Ruler of the World, distinguish and separate truth from falsehood, and guide mankind in place of Jesus?  That is to say, Jesus (Upon whom be peace) was constantly giving his community the good news: Another will come; no need will remain for me. I am his forerunner and herald. Confirming this is the following verse of the Qur’an:

And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: “O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of God unto you, confirming that which was revealed before me in the Torah and bringing the good tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad [the Praised One].”(61:6)

Yes, in the Gospels, Jesus gave the glad tidings many times, that the greatest leader of mankind would come. He is mentioned with various names, in, of course, Syriac and Hebrew – and has been seen by scholars – which bear the meaning of Ahmad, Muhammad, and the Distinguisher between Truth and Falsehood.(*)That is to say, on many occasions Jesus (Upon whom be peace) told of the coming of Ahmad (Upon whom be blessings and peace).(*)

Question:Why is it that while the other prophets foretell the coming of Muhammad (UWBP), Jesus (UWP) does so more fully and in the form of good news?

The Answer:Because Ahmad (Upon whom be blessings and peace) defended Jesus (Upon whom be peace) against the fearsome denials and slander of the Jews, and saved his religion from corruption. Furthermore, in the face of the burdensome Shari‘a of the Children of Israel, who did not recognize Jesus, he came with an elevated Shari‘a which was easy, all- encompassing, and completed the deficiencies of Jesus’ Shari‘a. For these reasons, Jesus often gave the good news: the Ruler of the World will come!(*)

Now it is clear that in the Torah, the Gospels, the Psalms of David, and in the scriptures of other prophets, there are numerous discussions of a prophet who is to come at a later time, many verses mentioning him.

Just as we pointed out examples of these, showing that he is mentioned in these Books under various names. Who, other than Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace), the Prophet of the end of time, could it be that these scriptures of the prophets speak of so repeatedly in their verses, and with such importance?

The Second Kind

The signs of prophethood that were manifested by way of irhasat also include those tidings of his coming given before his prophetic mission in that time between prophets by the soothsayers and certain people known as saints and gnostics at that time; they published their claims and passed them down to subsequent generations in their poetry. These are numerous, and we shall mention some that are well-known and have been accepted and narrated by the scholars of history and the Prophet’s life.

First:One of the rulers of Yemen, called Tubba‘, saw descriptions of God’s Messenger (UWBP) in former scriptures, and believed in him. He announced this by means of a poem, which went like this:

شَهِد۟تُ عَلٰى اَح۟مَدَ اَنَّهُ رَسُولٌ مِنَ اللّٰهِ بَارِى النَّسَمِ فَلَو۟ مُدَّ عُم۟رٖى اِلٰى عُم۟رِهٖ لَكُن۟تُ وَزٖيرًا لَهُ وَاب۟نَ عَمٍّ

I bear witness to Ahmad, for he is a Messenger from God, the Creator of man; Were I to live long enough to see him, I would be a minister and a cousin of his.(*)That is, I would have been like ‘Ali.

Second:Quss b. Sa‘ida was the most renowned and most significant orator of the Arabs, a monotheist, and man of enlightened mind. Before Muhammad’s (UWBP) prophetic mission, he announced his messengership with these lines:

Ahmad shall be sent forth amongst us, the best prophet ever sent;God’s blessings be upon him, whenever a riding party sets out amidst cries!(*)

Third:Ka‘b b. Lu’ayy, one of the forefathers of the Noble Messsenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), announced Muhammad’s (UWBP) prophethood by way of inspiration as follows:

عَلٰى غَف۟لَةٍ يَأ۟تِى النَّبِىُّ مُحَمَّدٌ فَيُخ۟بِرُ اَخ۟بَارًا صَدُوقًا خَبٖيرُهَا

Suddenly, Muhammad the Prophet will appear, Giving tidings most true.(*)

Fourth:Sayf b. Dhi-Yazan, one of the rulers of Yemen, read descriptions of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) in the old scriptures, and believing in him, longed to see him. When ‘Abd al-Muttalib, Muhammad’s grandfather, went to Yemen with some of the Quraysh, Sayf summoned them and said:

اِذَا وُلِدَ بِتِهَامَةَ وَلَدٌ بَي۟نَ كَت۟فَي۟هِ شَامَةٌ كَانَت۟ لَهُ ال۟اِمَامَةُ وَاِنَّكَ يَا عَب۟دَ ال۟مُطَّلِبِ لَجَدُّهُ

“A child will be born in Hijaz, with a mark between his shoulders resembling a seal. He will be the leader of all humanity.” Then, in private he told ‘Abd al-Muttalib:“You are his grandfather,”(*)foretelling his mission in a wondrous way.

Fifth:Waraqa b. Nawfal was a cousin of Khadija. When the first revelation came, the Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace) was deeply shaken. Khadija described the event to the well-known Waraqa b. Nawfal, who told her to send him to him. God’s Messenger (UWBP) went to Waraqa and told him how the revelation had come. Waraqa said: “Good news, O Muhammad! I testify that you are the awaited prophet who was foretold by Jesus.”(*)

بَشِّر۟ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اِنّٖى اَش۟هَدُ اَنَّكَ اَن۟تَ النَّبِىُّ ال۟مُن۟تَظَرُ وَبَشَّرَ بِكَ عٖيسٰى

That is, Don’t worry! It was truly the coming of revelation.

Sixth:Before the prophetic mission, a gnostic called Athkalan al-Himyari asked the Quraysh when he saw them: “Is there anyone among you who claims prophethood?” They replied in the negative. He again asked them at the start of his mission, and this time their reply was affirmative. Athkalan said: “The world is awaiting him!”(*)

Seventh:Ibn al-‘Ala, a famous Christian scholar, told of God’s Messenger (UWBP) before his mission, never having seen him. He later came, saw the Messenger (UWBP), and said:

وَالَّذٖى بَعَثَكَ بِال۟حَقِّ لَقَد۟ وَجَد۟تُ صِفَتَكَ فِى ال۟اِن۟جٖيلِ وَبَشَّرَ بِكَ اب۟نُ ال۟بَتُولِ

“By the One who sent you in truth, I found your description in the Gospels, and the Son of Mary gave glad tidings of your coming.”(*)

Eighth:Mentioned above was the Negus of Abyssinia, who declared:

لَي۟تَ لٖى خِد۟مَتَهُ بَدَلًا عَن۟ هٰذِهِ السَّل۟طَنَةِ

“Would that I had been the servant of Muhammad the Arabian (Upon whom be blessings and peace), rather than a king. To serve him would have been far superior to this sovereignty.”(*)

In addition to these tidings given by these learned men through divine inspiration from the Unseen, soothsayers too gave news from the Unseen of the coming of God’s Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace), and of his prophethood, by means of jinn and spirit beings. These are numerous also, and we shall mention a few which are well-known, have reached the degree of ‘consensus in meaning,’ and are related in most of the books of history and the Prophet’s (UWBP) biography. Referring the lengthy accounts of them to those books, we shall give only a summary of them.

The First is the famous soothsayer, Shiqq, who had only one eye, one arm, and one leg; he was quite simply half a man. His repeated predictions concerning Muhammad’s (UWBP) messengership have passed into the history books, with the certainty of consensus in meaning.(*)

The Second is the famous soothsayer of Damascus, Satêh, who was a monstrosity lacking bones, and even limbs, whose face was in his chest and who lived a very long time. He was highly reputed at that time for the correct information he gave concerning the Unseen. The Persian king, Chosroes, even, sent a learned envoy called Mubezan to ask Satih to interpret a strange dream he had at the time of Muhammad’s (UWBP) birth, in which the fourteen pinnacles of his palace collapsed. Satih said: “Fourteen men will rule over you, then your empire will be destroyed. Also someone will come who will announce a religion; he will abolish both your religion and your empire,” sending news of this to Chosroes. In this way, Satih explicitly foretold the coming of the Prophet of the end of time.(*)

As written in detail in the books of history and the Prophet’s biography, soothsayers like Sawad b. Qarib al-Dawsi, Khunafir, Af‘a Najran, Jidhl b. Jidhl al- Kindi, Ibn Khalasat al-Dawsi, and Fatima bint al-Nu‘man al-Najariyya, foretold the coming of the Prophet of the end of time, stating that that Prophet was Muhammad (UWBP).(*)

Also, one of ‘Uthman’s relations, Sa‘d b. bint al-Kurayz, received knowledge from the Unseen by means of soothsaying about the prophethood of Muhammad (Upon whom be blessings and peace). In the early days of Islam, he told ‘Uthman Dhi’l-Nurayn to go and accept faith. ‘Uthman did so and entered the fold of Islam at the beginning. Sa‘d expressed the event with a poem, which went like this:

Through my words, God has guided ‘Uthman to the source That yields righteousness; truly God guides to the truth.(*)

Like soothsayers, jinns who were invisible but whose voices were heard, called hatif, repeatedly foretold the coming of God’s Noble Messenger (Upon whom be blessings and peace).

For example:An invisible jinn shouted out the following to Dhayab b. al-Harith, and was the reason that he and others accepted Islam:

“O Dhayab! O Dhayab! Listen to the oddest thing: Muhammad has appeared with the Book. He is calling on Mecca, yet they do not respond to him!”(*)

Another unseen jinn called out to Sama‘ b. Qarrat al-Ghatafani, “The truth has come in manifest radiance, the false is destroyed and uprooted,” and caused him and some others to believe.(*)

جَاءَ ال۟حَقُّ فَسَطَعَ وَ دُمِّرَ بَاطِلٌ فَان۟قَمَعَ

Such messages and good tidings given by unseen jinns are extremely well-known and numerous.

Just as the voices of jinns and the soothsayers foretold him, so too idols and sacrifices slaughtered for the idols gave news of the prophethood of God’s Messenger (UWBP).

For example:One is the famous story of the idol of the Mazan tribe, who shouted out:

“This is the Prophet who has been sent; he comes with the revealed truth,”(*)telling of Muhammad’s (UWBP) messengership.

Another is the well-known incident which caused ‘Abbas b. Mardas to accept Islam: there was an idol called Dimar, which one day called out:

اَو۟دٰى ضِمَارُ وَكَانَ يُع۟بَدُ مُدَّةً قَب۟لَ ال۟بَيَانِ مِنَ النَّبِىِّ مُحَمَّدٍ

“Dimar was worshipped before the declaration of Muhammad; that misguidance can no longer continue.”(*)

Hazret-i Ömer, İslâmiyet’ten evvel saneme kesilen bir kurbandan böyle işitmiş:

يَا اٰلَ الذَّبٖيحِ اَم۟رٌ نَجٖيحٌ رَجُلٌ فَصٖيحٌ يَقُولُ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ

İşte bu numuneler gibi çok vakıalar var, mevsuk kitaplar kabul edip nakletmişler.

Nasıl ki kâhinler, ârif-i billahlar, hâtifler, hattâ sanemler ve kurbanlar, risalet-i Ahmediyeyi (asm) haber vermişler; her bir hâdise dahi bir kısım insanların imanına sebep olmuş.

Öyle de bazı taşlar üstünde ve kabirlerde ve kabirlerin mezar taşlarında hatt-ı kadîm ile مُحَمَّدٌ مُص۟لِحٌ اَمٖينٌ gibi ibareler bulunmuş, onunla bir kısım insanlar imana gelmişler.

Evet, hatt-ı kadîm ile bazı taşlarda bulunan مُحَمَّدٌ مُص۟لِحٌ اَمٖينٌ Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmdan ibarettir. Çünkü ondan evvel, zamanına pek yakın, yalnız yedi Muhammed ismi var, başka yoktur. O yedi adamın hiçbir cihetle “Muslih-i Emin” tabirine liyakatleri yoktur.

ÜÇÜNCÜ KISIM

İrhasattan Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın veladeti hengâmında vücuda gelen hârikalardır ve hâdiselerdir. O hâdiseler, onun veladetiyle alâkadar bir surette vücuda gelmiş. Hem bi’setten evvel bazı hâdiseler var ki doğrudan doğruya birer mu’cizesidir. Bunlar çoktur. Numune olarak meşhur olmuş ve eimme-i hadîs kabul etmiş ve sıhhatleri tahakkuk etmiş birkaç numuneyi zikredeceğiz:

Birincisi: Veladet-i Nebevî gecesinde hem annesi hem annesinin yanında bulunan Osman İbni’l-Âs’ın annesi hem Abdurrahman İbn-i Avf’ın annesinin gördükleri azîm bir nurdur ki üçü de demişler: “Veladeti anında biz öyle bir nur gördük ki o nur, maşrık ve mağribi bize aydınlattırdı.”

İkincisi: O gece Kâbe’deki sanemlerin çoğu başı aşağı düşmüş.

Üçüncüsü: Meşhur Kisra’nın eyvanı yani saray-ı meşhuresi o gece sallanıp inşikak etmesi ve on dört şerefesinin düşmesidir.

Dördüncüsü: Sava’nın takdis edilen küçük denizinin o gecede yere batması ve İstahr-Âbad’da bin senedir daima iş’al edilen, yanan ve sönmeyen, Mecusilerin mabud ittihaz ettikleri ateşin veladet gecesinde sönmesi.

İşte şu üç dört hâdise işarettir ki o yeni dünyaya gelen zat; ateş-perestliği kaldıracak, Fars saltanatının sarayını parçalayacak, izn-i İlahî ile olmayan şeylerin takdisini men’edecektir.

Beşincisi: Çendan veladet gecesinde değil fakat veladete pek yakın olduğu cihetle, o hâdiseler de irhasat-ı Ahmediyedir ki (asm) Sure-i اَلَم۟ تَرَ كَي۟فَ de nass-ı kat’î ile beyan edilen “Vak’a-i Fil”dir ki Kâbe’yi tahrip etmek için Ebrehe namında Habeş meliki gelip Fil-i Mahmudî namında cesîm bir fili öne sürüp gelmiş. Mekke’ye yakın olduğu vakit fil yürümemiş. Çare bulamamış, dönmüşler. Ebabil kuşları onları mağlup etmiş ve perişan etmiş, kaçmışlar. Bu kıssa-i acibe, tarih kitaplarında tafsilen meşhurdur.

İşte şu hâdise Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın delail-i nübüvvetindendir. Çünkü veladete pek yakın bir zamanda, kıblesi ve mevlidi ve sevgili vatanı olan Kâbe-i Mükerreme, gaybî ve hârika bir surette Ebrehe’nin tahribinden kurtulmuştur.

Altıncısı: Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm küçüklüğünde Halîme-i Sa’diye’nin yanında iken, Halîme ve Halîme’nin zevcinin şehadetleriyle; güneşten rahatsız olmamak için çok defa üstünde bir bulut parçasının ona gölge ettiğini görmüşler ve halka söylemişler ve o vakıa sıhhatle şöhret bulmuş.

Hem Şam tarafına on iki yaşında iken gittiği vakit, Buheyra-yı Rahip’in şehadetiyle, bir parça bulut, Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın başına gölge ettiğini görmüş ve göstermiş.

Hem yine bi’setten evvel Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, bir defa Hatice-i Kübra’nın Meysere ismindeki hizmetkârıyla ticaretten geldiği zaman, Hatice-i Kübra, Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın başında iki meleğin bulut tarzında gölge ettiklerini görmüş. Kendi hizmetkârı olan Meysere’ye demiş. Meysere dahi Hatice-i Kübra’ya demiş: “Bütün seferimizde ben öyle görüyordum.”

Yedincisi: Nakl-i sahih ile sabittir ki: Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, bi’setten evvel bir ağacın altında oturdu; o yer kuru idi, birden yeşillendi. Ağacın dalları, onun başı üzerine eğilip kıvrılarak gölge yapmıştır.

Sekizincisi: Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm ufak iken, Ebu Talib’in evinde kalıyordu. Ebu Talib, çoluk ve çocuğu ile onunla beraber yerlerse karınları doyardı. Ne vakit o zat yemekte bulunmazsa tok olmuyorlardı. Şu hâdise hem meşhurdur hem kat’îdir.

Hem Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın küçüklüğünde ona bakan ve hizmet eden Ümm-ü Eymen demiş: “Hiçbir vakit Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm açlık ve susuzluktan şikâyet etmedi, ne küçüklüğünde ve ne de büyüklüğünde.”

Dokuzuncusu: Murdiası olan Halîme-i Sa’diye’nin malında ve keçilerinin sütünde, kabilesinin hilafına olarak çok bereketi ve ziyade olmasıdır. Bu vakıa hem meşhurdur hem kat’îdir.

Hem sinek onu taciz etmezdi, onun cesed-i mübareğine ve libasına konmazdı. Nasıl ki evladından olan Seyyid Abdülkadir-i Geylanî (ks) dahi ceddinden o hali irsiyet almıştı, sinek ona da konmazdı.

Onuncusu: Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm dünyaya geldikten sonra, bâhusus veladet gecesinde, yıldızların düşmesinin çoğalmasıdır ki şu hâdise On Beşinci Söz’de kat’iyen bürhanlarıyla ispat ettiğimiz üzere; şu yıldızların sukutu, şeyatîn ve cinlerin gaybî haberlerden kesilmesine alâmet ve işarettir.

İşte madem Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm vahiy ile dünyaya çıktı; elbette yarım yamalak ve yalanlar ile karışık, kâhinlerin ve gaibden haber verenlerin ve cinlerin ihbaratına set çekmek lâzımdır ki vahye bir şüphe îras etmesinler ve vahye benzemesin.

Evet, bi’setten evvel kâhinlik çoktu. Kur’an nâzil olduktan sonra onlara hâtime çekti. Hattâ çok kâhinler imana geldiler. Çünkü daha cinler taifesinden olan muhbirlerini bulamadılar. Demek Kur’an hâtime çekmişti.

İşte eski zaman kâhinleri gibi şimdi de medyumlar suretinde yine bir nevi kâhinlik Avrupa’da ispirtizmacıların içlerinde baş göstermiş. Her ne ise…

Elhasıl: Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın nübüvvetinden evvel nübüvvetini tasdik ettiren ve tasdik eden pek çok vakıalar, pek çok zatlar zâhir olmuşlar.

Evet, dünyaya manen reis olacak (Hâşiye) ve dünyanın manevî şeklini değiştirecek ve dünyayı âhirete mezraa yapacak ve dünyanın mahlukatının kıymetlerini ilan edecek ve cin ve inse saadet-i ebediyeye yol gösterecek ve fâni cin ve insi idam-ı ebedîden kurtaracak ve dünyanın hikmet-i hilkatini ve tılsım-ı muğlakını ve muammasını açacak ve Hâlık-ı kâinat’ın makasıdını bilecek ve bildirecek ve o Hâlık’ı tanıyıp umuma tanıttıracak bir zat; elbette o daha gelmeden her şey her nevi her taife onun geleceğini sevecek ve bekleyecek ve hüsn-ü istikbal edecek ve alkışlayacak ve Hâlık’ı tarafından bildirilirse o da bildirecek. Nasıl ki sâbık işaretlerde ve misallerde gördük ki her bir nev-i mahlukat, onu hüsn-ü istikbal ediyor gibi mu’cizatını gösteriyorlar; mu’cize lisanıyla nübüvvetini tasdik ediyorlar.

ON YEDİNCİ İŞARET

Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın Kur’an’dan sonra en büyük mu’cizesi, kendi zatıdır. Yani onda içtima etmiş ahlâk-ı âliyedir ki her bir haslette en yüksek tabakada olduğuna, dost ve düşman ittifak ediyorlar. Hattâ şecaat kahramanı Hazret-i Ali, mükerreren diyordu: “Harbin dehşetlendiği vakit, biz Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın arkasına iltica edip tahassun ediyorduk.” Ve hâkeza… Bütün ahlâk-ı hamîdede en yüksek ve yetişilmeyecek bir dereceye mâlik idi. Şu mu’cize-i ekberi, Allâme-i Mağrib Kadı İyaz’ın Şifa-i Şerif’ine havale ediyoruz. Elhak o zat, o mu’cize-i ahlâk-ı hamîdeyi pek güzel beyan edip ispat etmiştir.

Hem pek büyük ve dost ve düşmanla musaddak bir mu’cize-i Ahmediye (asm) şeriat-ı kübrasıdır ki ne misli gelmiş ve ne de gelecek. Şu mu’cize-i a’zamın bir derece beyanını, bütün yazdığımız otuz üç Söz ve otuz üç Mektup’a ve otuz bir Lem’a’ya ve on üç Şuâ’ya havale ediyoruz.

Hem Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın mütevatir ve kat’î bir mu’cize-i kübrası, şakk-ı kamerdir. Evet şu inşikak-ı kamer; çok tarîklerle mütevatir bir surette, İbn-i Mesud, İbn-i Abbas, İbn-i Ömer, İmam-ı Ali, Enes, Huzeyfe gibi pek çok eâzım-ı sahabeden müteaddid tarîklerle haber verilmekle beraber, nass-ı Kur’an’la اِق۟تَرَبَتِ السَّاعَةُ وَ ان۟شَقَّ ال۟قَمَرُ âyeti, o mu’cize-i kübrayı âleme ilan etmiştir. O zamanın inatçı Kureyş müşrikleri, şu âyetin verdiği habere karşı inkâr ile mukabele etmemişler; belki yalnız “Sihirdir.” demişler. Demek, kâfirlerce dahi kamerin inşikakı kat’îdir. Şu mu’cize-i kübrayı, şakk-ı kamere dair yazdığımız Otuz Birinci Söz’e zeyl olan Şakk-ı Kamer Risalesi’ne havale ederiz.

Hem Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, nasıl ki arz ahalisine inşikak-ı kamer mu’cizesini göstermiş; öyle de semavat ahalisine mi’rac mu’cize-i ekberini göstermiştir. İşte mi’rac denilen şu mu’cize-i a’zamı, Otuz Birinci Söz olan Mi’rac Risalesi’ne havale ederiz. Çünkü o risale, o mu’cize-i kübrayı, ne kadar nurani ve âlî ve doğru olduğunu kat’î bürhanlarla, hattâ mülhidlere karşı da ispat etmiştir.

Yalnız mu’cize-i mi’racın mukaddimesi olan Beytü’l-Makdis seyahati ve sabahleyin Kureyş kavmi, ondan Beytü’l-Makdis’in tarifatını istemesi üzerine hasıl olan bir mu’cizeyi bahsedeceğiz. Şöyle ki:

Mi’rac Gecesinin sabahında, mi’racını Kureyş’e haber verdi. Kureyş tekzip etti. Dediler: “Eğer Beytü’l-Makdis’e gitmiş isen Beytü’l-Makdis’in kapılarını ve duvarlarını ve ahvalini bize tarif et!” Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm ferman ediyor ki:

فَكَرَب۟تُ كَر۟بًا لَم۟ اَك۟رُب۟ مِث۟لَهُ قَطُّ فَجَلَّى اللّٰهُ لٖى بَي۟تَ ال۟مَق۟دِسِ وَكَشَفَ ال۟حُجُبَ بَي۟نٖى وَبَي۟نَهُ حَتّٰى رَاَي۟تُهُ فَنَعَتُّهُ وَ اَنَا اَن۟ظُرُ اِلَي۟هِ

Yani “Onların tekziplerinden ve suallerinden pek çok sıkıldım. Hattâ öyle bir sıkıntı hiç çekmemiştim. Birden Cenab-ı Hak, Beytü’l-Makdis’i bana gösterdi; ben de Beytü’l-Makdis’e bakıyorum, birer birer her şeyi tarif ediyordum.” İşte o vakit Kureyş baktılar ki Beytü’l-Makdis’ten doğru ve tam haber veriyor.

Hem Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm Kureyş’e demiş ki: “Yolda giderken sizin bir kafilenizi gördüm, kafileniz yarın filan vakitte gelecek.” Sonra o vakit, kafileye muntazır kaldılar. Kafile bir saat teehhür etmiş. Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın ihbarı doğru çıkmak için ehl-i tahkikin tasdikiyle, güneş bir saat tevakkuf etmiş. Yani arz, onun sözünü doğru çıkarmak için vazifesini, seyahatini bir saat tatil etmiştir ve o tatili, güneşin sükûnetiyle göstermiştir.

İşte Muhammed-i Arabî aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın bir tek sözünün tasdiki için koca arz vazifesini terk eder, koca güneş şahit olur. Böyle bir zatı tasdik etmeyen ve emrini tutmayanın ne derece bedbaht olduğunu ve onu tasdik edip emrine سَمِع۟نَا وَ اَطَع۟نَا diyenlerin ne kadar bahtiyar olduklarını anla اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلَى ال۟اٖيمَانِ وَ ال۟اِس۟لَامِ de.

ON SEKİZİNCİ İŞARET

Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın en büyük ve ebedî ve yüzer delail-i nübüvveti câmi’ ve kırk vecihle i’cazı ispat edilmiş bir mu’cizesi dahi Kur’an-ı Hakîm’dir.

İşte şu mu’cize-i ekberin beyanına dair Yirmi Beşinci Söz takriben yüz elli sahifede, kırk vech-i i’cazını icmalen beyan ve ispat etmiştir. Öyle ise şu mahzen-i mu’cizat olan mu’cize-i a’zamı o Söz’e havale ederek yalnız iki üç nükteyi beyan edeceğiz:

BİRİNCİ NÜKTE

Eğer denilse: İ’caz-ı Kur’an belâgattadır. Halbuki umum tabakatın hakları var ki i’cazında hisseleri bulunsun. Halbuki belâgattaki i’cazı, binde ancak bir muhakkik âlim anlayabilir?

Elcevap: Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in her tabakaya karşı bir nevi i’cazı vardır. Ve bir tarzda, i’cazının vücudunu ihsas eder.

Mesela, ehl-i belâgat ve fesahat tabakasına karşı, hârikulâde belâgattaki i’cazını gösterir.

Ve ehl-i şiir ve hitabet tabakasına karşı; garib, güzel, yüksek üslub-u bedî’in i’cazını gösterir. O üslup herkesin hoşuna gittiği halde, kimse taklit edemiyor. Mürur-u zaman o üslubu ihtiyarlatmıyor, daima genç ve tazedir. Öyle muntazam bir nesir ve mensur bir nazımdır ki hem âlî hem tatlıdır.

Hem kâhinler ve gaibden haber verenler tabakasına karşı, hârikulâde ihbarat-ı gaybiyedeki i’cazını gösterir.

Ve ehl-i tarih ve hâdisat-ı âlem uleması tabakasına karşı, Kur’an’daki ihbarat ve hâdisat-ı ümem-i sâlife ve ahval ve vakıat-ı istikbaliye ve berzahiye ve uhreviyedeki i’cazını gösterir.

Ve içtimaiyat-ı beşeriye uleması ve ehl-i siyaset tabakasına karşı, Kur’an’ın desatir-i kudsiyesindeki i’cazını gösterir. Evet, o Kur’an’dan çıkan şeriat-ı kübra, o sırr-ı i’cazı gösterir.

Hem maarif-i İlahiye ve hakaik-i kevniyede tevaggul eden tabakaya karşı, Kur’an’daki hakaik-i kudsiye-i İlahiyedeki i’cazı gösterir veya i’cazın vücudunu ihsas eder.

Ve ehl-i tarîkat ve velayete karşı, Kur’an bir deniz gibi daima temevvücde olan âyâtının esrarındaki i’cazını gösterir ve hâkeza… Kırk tabakadan her tabakaya karşı bir pencere açar, i’cazını gösterir.

Hattâ yalnız kulağı bulunan ve bir derece mana fehmeden avam tabakasına karşı, Kur’an’ın okunmasıyla başka kitaplara benzemediğini, kulak sahibi tasdik eder. Ve o âmî der ki: “Ya bu Kur’an bütün dinlediğimiz kitapların aşağısındadır. Bu ise hiçbir düşman dahi diyemez ve hem yüz derece muhaldir. Öyle ise bütün işitilen kitapların fevkindedir. Öyle ise mu’cizedir.” İşte bu kulaklı âmînin fehmettiği i’cazı, ona yardım için bir derece izah edeceğiz. Şöyle ki:

Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan meydana çıktığı vakit bütün âleme meydan okudu ve insanlarda iki şiddetli his uyandırdı:

Birisi: Dostlarında hiss-i taklidi, yani sevgili Kur’an’ın üslubuna karşı benzemeklik arzusu ve onun gibi konuşmak hissi…

İkincisi: Düşmanlarda bir hiss-i tenkit ve muaraza, yani Kur’an üslubuna mukabele etmekle dava-yı i’cazı kırmak hissi…

İşte bu iki hiss-i şedit ile milyonlar Arabî kitaplar yazılmışlar, meydandadır. Şimdi bütün bu kitapların en beliğleri, en fasihleri Kur’an’la beraber okunduğu vakit, her kim dinlese kat’iyen diyecek ki Kur’an bunların hiçbirisine benzemiyor. Demek Kur’an, umum bu kitapların derecesinde değildir. Öyle ise herhalde, ya Kur’an umumunun altında olacak; o ise yüz derece muhal olmakla beraber, hiç kimse hattâ şeytan bile olsa diyemez. (Hâşiye) Öyle ise Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan, yazılan umum kitapların fevkindedir.

Hattâ manayı da fehmetmeyen cahil, âmî tabakaya karşı da Kur’an-ı Hakîm, usandırmamak suretiyle i’cazını gösterir. Evet o âmî, cahil adam der ki: “En güzel, en meşhur bir beyti iki üç defa işitsem bana usanç veriyor. Şu Kur’an ise hiç usandırmıyor, gittikçe daha ziyade dinlemesi hoşuma gidiyor. Öyle ise bu, insan sözü değildir.”

Hem hıfza çalışan çocukların tabakasına karşı dahi Kur’an-ı Hakîm o nazik, zayıf, basit ve bir sahife kitabı hıfzında tutamayan o çocukların küçük kafalarında, o büyük Kur’an ve çok yerlerinde iltibas ve müşevveşiyete sebebiyet veren birbirine benzeyen âyetlerin ve cümlelerin teşabühüyle beraber; kemal-i suhuletle, kolaylıkla o çocukların hâfızalarında yerleşmesi suretinde, i’cazını onlara dahi gösterir.

Hattâ az sözden ve gürültüden müteessir olan hastalara ve sekeratta olanlara karşı Kur’an’ın zemzemesi ve sadâsı; zemzem suyu gibi onlara hoş ve tatlı geldiği cihetle, bir nevi i’cazını onlara da ihsas eder.

Elhasıl: Kırk muhtelif tabakata ve ayrı ayrı insanlara, kırk vecihle Kur’an-ı Hakîm i’cazını gösterir veya i’cazının vücudunu ihsas eder. Kimseyi mahrum bırakmaz.

Hattâ yalnız gözü bulunan (Hâşiye)kulaksız, kalpsiz, ilimsiz tabakasına karşı da Kur’an’ın bir nevi alâmet-i i’cazı vardır. Şöyle ki:

Hâfız Osman hattıyla ve basmasıyla olan Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın yazılan kelimeleri birbirine bakıyor.

Mesela, Sure-i Kehf’de وَثَامِنُهُم۟ كَل۟بُهُم۟ kelimesi altında yapraklar delinse Sure-i Fâtır’daki قِط۟مٖيرٍ kelimesi, az bir inhirafla görünecek ve o kelbin ismi de anlaşılacak.

Ve Sure-i Yâsin’de iki defa مُح۟ضَرُونَ birbiri üstüne, Ve’s-sâffat’taki مُح۟ضَرٖينَ ve مُح۟ضَرُونَ hem birbirine hem onlara bakıyor, biri delinse ötekiler az bir inhirafla görünecek.

Mesela, Sure-i Sebe’nin âhirinde, Sure-i Fâtır’ın evvelindeki iki مَث۟نٰى birbirine bakar. Bütün Kur’an’da yalnız üç مَث۟نٰى dan ikisi birbirine bakmaları tesadüfî olamaz.

Ve bunların emsali pek çoktur. Hattâ bir kelime, beş altı yerde yapraklar arkasında, az bir inhirafla birbirine bakıyorlar.

Ve Kur’an’ın birbirine bakan iki sahifesinde, birbirine bakan cümleleri kırmızı kalemle yazılan bir Kur’an’ı ben gördüm. “Şu vaziyet dahi bir nevi mu’cizenin emaresidir.” o vakit dedim. Daha sonra baktım ki Kur’an’ın müteaddid yapraklar arkasında birbirine bakar çok cümleleri var ki manidar bir surette birbirine bakar.

İşte tertib-i Kur’an irşad-ı Nebevî ile, münteşir ve matbu Kur’anlar da ilham-ı İlahî ile olduğundan Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in nakşında ve o hattında, bir nevi alâmet-i i’caz işareti var. Çünkü o vaziyet, ne tesadüfün işi ve ne de fikr-i beşerin düşünüşüdür. Fakat bazı inhiraf var ki o da tabın noksanıdır ki tam muntazam olsaydı kelimeler tam birbiri üzerine düşecekti.

Hem Kur’an’ın Medine’de nâzil olan mutavassıt ve uzun surelerinin her bir sahifesinde “lafzullah” pek bedî’ bir tarzda tekrar edilmiş. Ağleben ya beş ya altı ya yedi ya sekiz ya dokuz ya on bir adet tekrar ile beraber bir yaprağın iki yüzünde ve karşı karşıya gelen sahifede güzel ve manidar bir münasebet-i adediye gösterir. (Hâşiye)

İKİNCİ NÜKTE

Hazret-i Musa aleyhisselâmın zamanında sihrin revacı olduğundan mühim mu’cizatı, ona benzer bir tarzda geldiği ve Hazret-i İsa aleyhisselâmın zamanında ilm-i tıp revaçta olduğundan mu’cizatının galibi, o cinsten geldiği gibi Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın dahi zamanında Ceziretü’l-Arap’ta en ziyade revaçta dört şey idi:

Birincisi: Belâgat ve fesahat.

İkincisi: Şiir ve hitabet.

Üçüncüsü: Kâhinlik ve gaibden haber vermek.

Dördüncüsü: Hâdisat-ı maziyeyi ve vakıat-ı kevniyeyi bilmek idi.

İşte Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan geldiği zaman, bu dört nevi malûmat sahiplerine karşı meydan okudu:

Başta ehl-i belâgata birden diz çöktürdü. Hayretle Kur’an’ı dinlediler.

İkincisi, ehl-i şiir ve hitabet yani muntazam nutuk okuyan ve güzel şiir söyleyenlere karşı öyle bir hayret verdi ki parmaklarını ısırttı. Altın ile yazılan en güzel şiirlerini ve Kâbe duvarlarına medar-ı iftihar için asılan meşhur “Muallakat-ı Seb’a”larını indirtti, kıymetten düşürdü.

Hem gaibden haber veren kâhinleri ve sahirleri susturdu. Onların gaybî haberlerini onlara unutturdu. Cinnîlerini tard ettirdi. Kâhinliğe hâtime çektirdi.

Hem ümem-i sâlifenin vekayiine ve hâdisat-ı âlemin ahvaline vâkıf olanları hurafattan ve yalandan kurtarıp hakiki hâdisat-ı maziyeyi ve nurlu olan vekayi-i âlemi onlara ders verdi.

İşte bu dört tabaka, Kur’an’a karşı kemal-i hayret ve hürmetle onun önüne diz çökerek şakird oldular. Hiçbirisi, hiçbir vakit bir tek sureyle muarazaya kalkışamadılar.

Eğer denilse: Nasıl biliyoruz ki kimse muaraza edemedi ve muaraza kabil değil?

Elcevap: Eğer muaraza mümkün olsaydı herhalde teşebbüs edilecekti. Çünkü muarazaya ihtiyaç şedit idi. Zira dinleri, malları, canları, iyalleri tehlikeye düşüyor. Muaraza edilseydi kurtulurlardı. Eğer muaraza mümkün olsaydı herhalde muaraza edecektiler. Eğer muaraza edilseydi muaraza taraftarları kâfirler, münafıklar çok hem pek çok olduğundan herhalde muarazaya taraftar çıkıp iltizam ederek herkese neşredeceklerdi. (Nasıl ki İslâmiyet’in aleyhinde her şeyi neşretmişler.) Eğer neşretseydiler ve muaraza olsaydı herhalde tarihlere, kitaplara şaşaalı bir surette geçecekti.

İşte meydanda bütün tarihler, kitaplar; hiçbirisinde Müseylime-i Kezzab’ın birkaç fıkrasından başka yoktur. Halbuki Kur’an-ı Hakîm, yirmi üç sene mütemadiyen damarlara dokunduracak ve inadı tahrik edecek bir tarzda meydan okudu. Ve der idi ki:

Şu Kur’an’ın Muhammedü’l-Emin gibi bir ümmiden nazirini yapınız ve gösteriniz.

Haydi bunu yapamıyorsunuz; o zat ümmi olmasın, gayet âlim ve kâtip olsun.

Haydi bunu da getiremiyorsunuz; bir tek zat olmasın, bütün âlimleriniz, beliğleriniz toplansın, birbirine yardım etsin hattâ güvendiğiniz âliheleriniz size yardım etsin.

Haydi bununla da yapamayacaksınız; eskiden yazılmış beliğ eserlerden de istifade edip hattâ gelecekleri de yardıma çağırıp Kur’an’ın nazirini gösteriniz, yapınız.

Haydi bunu da yapamıyorsunuz; Kur’an’ın mecmuuna olmasın da yalnız on suresinin nazirini getiriniz.

Haydi on suresine mukabil hakiki doğru olarak bir nazire getiremiyorsunuz; haydi hikâyelerden, asılsız kıssalardan terkip ediniz. Yalnız nazmına ve belâgatına nazire olsun getiriniz.

Haydi bunu da yapamıyorsunuz, bir tek suresinin nazirini getiriniz.

Haydi sure uzun olmasın, kısa bir sure olsun nazirini getiriniz. Yoksa din, can, mal, iyalleriniz; dünyada da âhirette de tehlikeye düşecektir!

İşte sekiz tabakada, ilzam suretinde, Kur’an-ı Hakîm yirmi üç senede değil belki bin üç yüz senede bütün ins ve cinne karşı bu meydanı okumuş ve okuyor. Halbuki evvelki zamanda o kâfirler can, mal ve iyalini tehlikeye atıp en dehşetli yol olan harp yolunu ihtiyar ederek en kolay ve en kısa olan muaraza yolunu terk ettiler. Demek, muaraza yolu mümkün değildi.

İşte hiçbir âkıl, hususan o zamanda Ceziretü’l-Arap’taki adamlar, hususan Kureyşîler gibi zeki adamlar; bir tek edibleri, Kur’an’ın bir tek suresine nazire yapıp Kur’an’ın hücumundan kurtulmasını temin ederek kısa ve kolay yolu terk edip can, mal, iyalini tehlikeye atıp en müşkülatlı yola sülûk eder mi?

Elhasıl, meşhur Cahız’ın dediği gibi: “Muaraza-i bi’l-huruf mümkün olmadı, muharebe-i bi’s-süyufa mecbur oldular.”

Eğer denilse: Bazı muhakkik ulema demişler ki: “Kur’an’ın bir suresine değil, bir tek âyetine hattâ bir tek cümlesine hattâ bir tek kelimesine muaraza edilmez ve edilmemiş.” Bu sözler mübalağa görünüyor ve akıl kabul etmiyor. Çünkü beşerin sözlerinde Kur’an cümlelerine benzeyen çok cümleler var. Bu sözün sırr-ı hikmeti nedir?

Elcevap: İ’caz-ı Kur’an’da iki mezhep var.

Mezheb-i ekser ve râcih odur ki Kur’an’daki letaif-i belâgat ve mezaya-yı maânî, kudret-i beşerin fevkindedir.

İkinci mercuh mezhep odur ki Kur’an’ın bir suresine muaraza, kudret-i beşer dâhilindedir. Fakat Cenab-ı Hak, mu’cize-i Ahmediye (asm) olarak men’etmiş. Nasıl ki bir adam ayağa kalkabilir fakat eser-i mu’cize olarak bir nebi dese ki: “Sen kalkamayacaksın!” O da kalkamazsa mu’cize olur. Şu mezheb-i mercuha, Sarfe mezhebi denilir. Yani Cenab-ı Hak cin ve insi men’etmiş ki Kur’an’ın bir suresine mukabele edebilsinler. Eğer men’etmeseydi cin ve ins bir suresine mukabele ederdi.

İşte şu mezhebe göre “Bir kelimesine de muaraza edilmez.” diyen ulemanın sözleri hakikattir. Çünkü madem Cenab-ı Hak, i’caz için onları men’etmiş; muarazaya ağızlarını açamazlar. Ağızlarını açsalar da izn-i İlahî olmazsa kelimeyi çıkaramazlar.

Amma mezheb-i râcih ve ekser olan mezheb-i evvele göre dahi o ulemanın beyan ettiği fikrin şöyle bir ince vechi vardır ki:

Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in cümleleri, kelimeleri birbirine bakar. Bazı olur bir kelime, on yere bakar; onda, on nükte-i belâgat, on münasebet bulunuyor. Nasıl ki İşaratü’l-İ’caz namındaki tefsirde, Fatiha’nın bazı cümleleri içinde ve الٓمٓ ۝ ذٰلِكَ ال۟كِتَابُ لَا رَي۟بَ فٖيهِ cümleleri içinde, şu nüktelerden bazı numuneleri göstermişiz.

Mesela, nasıl ki münakkaş bir sarayda, müteaddid, muhtelif nakışların düğümü hükmünde bir taşı, bütün nakışlara bakacak bir yerde yerleştirmek; bütün o duvarı nukuşuyla bilmeye mütevakkıftır.

Hem nasıl ki insanın başındaki göz bebeğini yerinde yerleştirmek, bütün cesedin münasebatını ve vezaif-i acibesini ve gözün o vezaife karşı vaziyetini bilmekle oluyor.

Öyle de ehl-i hakikatin çok ileri giden bir kısmı, Kur’an’ın kelimatında pek çok münasebatı ve sair âyetlerdeki cümlelere bakan vücuhları, alâkaları göstermişler. Hususan ulema-i ilm-i huruf daha ileri gidip bir harf-i Kur’an’da, bir sahife kadar esrarı, ehline beyan ederek ispat etmişler. Hem madem Hâlık-ı külli şey’in kelâmıdır; her bir kelimesi, kalp ve çekirdek hükmüne geçebilir. Etrafında, esrardan müteşekkil bir cesed-i manevîye kalp ve bir şecere-i maneviyeye çekirdek hükmüne geçebilir.

İşte insanın sözlerinde, Kur’an’ın kelimeleri gibi kelimeler, belki cümleler, âyetler bulunabilir. Fakat Kur’an’da, çok münasebat gözetilerek bir tarz ile yerleştirildiği yerde; bir ilm-i muhit lâzım ki öyle yerli yerine yerleşsin.

ÜÇÜNCÜ NÜKTE

Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın hülâsatü’l-hülâsa bir icmal-i mahiyeti için bir vakit Arabî ibare ile bir tefekkür-ü hakikiyi, Cenab-ı Hak benim kalbime ihsan etmişti. Şimdi aynen o tefekkürü, Arabî olarak yazacağız, sonra manasını beyan edeceğiz. İşte:

سُب۟حَانَ مَن۟ شَهِدَ عَلٰى وَح۟دَانِيَّتِهٖ وَصَرَّحَ بِاَو۟صَافِ جَمَالِهٖ وَجَلَالِهٖ وَكَمَالِهٖ اَل۟قُر۟اٰنُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ ال۟مُنَوَّرُ جِهَاتُهُ السِّتُّ اَل۟حَاوٖى لِسِرِّ اِج۟مَاعِ كُلِّ كُتُبِ ال۟اَن۟بِيَاءِ وَال۟اَو۟لِيَاءِ وَال۟مُوَحِّدٖينَ ال۟مُخ۟تَلِفٖينَ فِى ال۟اَع۟صَارِ وَال۟مَشَارِبِ وَال۟مَسَالِكِ ال۟مُتَّفِقٖينَ بِقُلُوبِهِم۟ وَعُقُولِهِم۟ عَلٰى تَص۟دٖيقِ اَسَاسَاتِ ال۟قُر۟اٰنِ وَكُلِّيَّاتِ اَح۟كَامِهٖ عَلٰى وَج۟هِ ال۟اِج۟مَالِ وَهُوَ مَح۟ضُ ال۟وَح۟ىِ بِاِج۟مَاعِ ال۟مُن۟زِلِ وَال۟مُن۟زَلِ وَال۟مُن۟زَلِ عَلَي۟هِ وَعَي۟نُ ال۟هِدَايَةِ بِال۟بَدَاهَةِ وَمَع۟دَنُ اَن۟وَارِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ بِالضَّرُورَةِ وَمَج۟مَعُ ال۟حَقَائِقِ بِال۟يَقٖينِ وَمُوصِلٌ اِلَى السَّعَادَةِ بِال۟عِيَانِ وَذُو ال۟اَث۟مَارِ ال۟كَامِلٖينَ بِال۟مُشَاهَدَةِ وَمَق۟بُولُ ال۟مَلَكِ وَال۟اِن۟سِ وَال۟جَانِّ بِال۟حَد۟سِ الصَّادِقِ مِن۟ تَفَارٖيقِ ال۟اَمَارَاتِ وَال۟مُؤَيَّدُ بِالدَّلَائِلِ ال۟عَق۟لِيَّةِ بِاِتِّفَاقِ ال۟عُقَلَاءِ ال۟كَامِلٖينَ وَال۟مُصَدَّقُ مِن۟ جِهَةِ ال۟فِط۟رَةِ السَّلٖيمَةِ بِشَهَادَةِ اِط۟مِئ۟نَانِ ال۟وِج۟دَانِ وَال۟مُع۟جِزَةُ ال۟اَبَدِيَّةُ ال۟بَاقٖى وَج۟هُ اِع۟جَازِهٖ عَلٰى مَرِّ الزَّمَانِ بِال۟مُشَاهَدَةِ وَال۟مُن۟بَسِطُ دَائِرَةُ اِر۟شَادِهٖ مِنَ ال۟مَلَأِ ال۟اَع۟لٰى اِلٰى مَك۟تَبِ الصِّب۟يَانِ يَس۟تَفٖيدُ مِن۟ عَي۟نِ دَر۟سٍ اَل۟مَلٰئِكَةُ مَعَ الصَّبِيّٖينَ وَ كَذَا هُوَ ذُو ال۟بَصَرِ ال۟مُط۟لَقِ يَرَى ال۟اَش۟يَاءَ بِكَمَالِ ال۟وُضُوحِ وَالظُّهُورِ وَيُحٖيطُ بِهَا وَيُقَلِّبُ ال۟عَالَمَ فٖى يَدِهٖ وَيُعَرِّفُهُ لَنَا كَمَا يُقَلِّبُ صَانِعُ السَّاعَةِ السَّاعَةَ فٖى كَفِّهٖ وَيُعَرِّفُهَا لِلنَّاسِ فَهٰذَا ال۟قُر۟اٰنُ ال۟عَظٖيمُ الشَّانِ هُوَ الَّذٖى يَقُولُ مُكَرَّرًا اَللّٰهُ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ فَاع۟لَم۟ اَنَّهُ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ

İşte şu tefekkür-ü Arabînin tercümesi ve meali şudur ki:

Yani Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın altı ciheti parlaktır ve nurludur. Evham ve şübehat içine giremez. Çünkü arkası arşa dayanıyor, o cihette nur-u vahiy var. Önünde ve hedefinde saadet-i dâreyn var. Ebede, âhirete el atmış; cennet ve saadet nuru var. Üstünde sikke-i i’caz parlıyor. Altında bürhan ve delil direkleri var. İçi hâlis hidayet. Sağı اَفَلَا يَع۟قِلُونَ ler ile ukûlü istintakla “Sadakte” dedirtiyor. Solunda; kalplere ezvak-ı ruhanî vermekle, vicdanları istişhad ederek “Bârekellah” dediren Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’a hangi köşeden, hangi cihetten evham ve şübehatın hırsızları girebilir?

Evet, Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan asırları, meşrepleri, meslekleri muhtelif olan enbiyanın, evliyanın, muvahhidînin kitaplarının sırr-ı icmaını câmi’dir. Yani bütün o ehl-i kalp ve akıl, Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in mücmel ahkâmını ve esasatını tasdik eder bir surette, o esasatı kitaplarında zikredip kabul etmişler. Demek onlar, Kur’an şecere-i semavîsinin kökleri hükmündedirler.

Hem Kur’an-ı Hakîm, vahye istinad ediyor ve vahiydir. Çünkü Kur’an’ı nâzil eden Zat-ı Zülcelal, mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye (asm) ile Kur’an vahiy olduğunu gösterir, ispat eder. Ve nâzil olan Kur’an dahi üstündeki i’caz ile gösterir ki arştan geliyor. Ve münzel-i aleyh olan Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın bidayet-i vahiydeki telaşı ve nüzul-ü vahiy vaktindeki vaziyet-i bîhuşu ve herkesten ziyade Kur’an’a karşı ihlas ve hürmeti gösteriyor ki: Vahiy olup ezelden geliyor, ona misafir oluyor.

Hem o Kur’an bilbedahe mahz-ı hidayettir. Çünkü onun muhalifi, bilmüşahede küfrün dalaletidir. Hem bizzarure Kur’an envar-ı imaniyenin madenidir. Elbette envar-ı imaniyenin aksi zulümattır. Çok Sözlerde bunu kat’î olarak ispat etmişiz.

Hem Kur’an bi’l-yakîn hakaikin mecmaıdır. Hayalat ve hurafat, içine giremez. Teşkil ettiği hakikatli âlem-i İslâmiyet, izhar ettiği esaslı şeriat ve gösterdiği âlî kemalâtın şehadetiyle, âlem-i gayba ait olan bahislerinde dahi âlem-i şehadetteki bahisleri gibi ayn-ı hakaik olduğunu ve içinde hilaf bulunmadığını ispat eder.

Hem Kur’an bi’l-ayân ve şüphesiz, saadet-i dâreyne îsal eder, beşeri ona sevk eder. Kimin şüphesi varsa bir defa Kur’an’ı okusun ve dinlesin, ne diyor? Hem Kur’an’ın verdiği meyveler hem mükemmeldir hem hayattardır. Öyle ise Kur’an ağacının kökü hakikattedir, hayattardır. Çünkü meyvenin hayatı, ağacın hayatına delâlet eder. İşte bak, her asırda ne kadar asfiya ve evliya gibi mükemmel ve kâmil, zîhayat ve zînur meyveler vermiş.

Hem hadsiz müteferrik emarelerden neş’et eden bir hads ve kanaatle, Kur’an hem ins hem cin hem meleğin makbulü ve mergubudur ki okunduğu vakit onlar, iştiyakla pervane gibi etrafına toplanıyorlar.

Hem Kur’an vahiy olmakla beraber, delail-i akliye ile teyid ve tahkim edilmiş. Evet, kâmil ukalânın ittifakı buna şahittir. Başta ulema-i ilm-i kelâmın allâmeleri ve İbn-i Sina, İbn-i Rüşd gibi felsefenin dâhîleri müttefikan esasat-ı Kur’aniyeyi usûlleriyle, delilleriyle ispat etmişler.

Hem Kur’an, fıtrat-ı selime cihetiyle musaddaktır. Eğer bir arıza ve bir maraz olmazsa her bir fıtrat-ı selime onu tasdik eder. Çünkü itminan-ı vicdan ve istirahat-i kalp, onun envarıyla olur. Demek fıtrat-ı selime, vicdanın itminanı şehadetiyle, onu tasdik ediyor. Evet fıtrat, lisan-ı haliyle Kur’an’a der: “Fıtratımızın kemali sensiz olamaz!” Şu hakikati çok yerlerde ispat etmişiz.

Hem Kur’an bilmüşahede ve bilbedahe, ebedî ve daimî bir mu’cizedir. Her vakit i’cazını gösterir. Sair mu’cizat gibi sönmez, vakti bitmez, ebedîdir.

Hem Kur’an’ın mertebe-i irşadında öyle bir genişlik var ki bir tek dersinde, Hazret-i Cibril (as) bir tıfl-ı nevresîde ile omuz omuza o dersi dinler, hisselerini alırlar. Ve İbn-i Sina gibi en dâhî feylesof, en âmî bir ehl-i kıraatla diz dize aynı dersi okurlar, derslerini alırlar. Hattâ bazen olur ki o âmî adam, kuvvet ve safvet-i iman cihetiyle, İbn-i Sina’dan daha ziyade istifade eder.

Hem Kur’an’ın içinde öyle bir göz var ki bütün kâinatı görür, ihata eder ve bir kitabın sahifeleri gibi kâinatı göz önünde tutar, tabakatını ve âlemlerini beyan eder. Bir saatin sanatkârı nasıl saatini çevirir, açar, gösterir, tarif eder; Kur’an dahi elinde kâinatı tutmuş, öyle yapıyor. İşte şöyle bir Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’dır ki فَاع۟لَم۟ اَنَّهُ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ der, vahdaniyeti ilan eder.

اَللّٰهُمَّ اج۟عَلِ ال۟قُر۟اٰنَ لَنَا فِى الدُّن۟يَا قَرٖينًا وَ فِى ال۟قَب۟رِ مُونِسًا وَ فِى ال۟قِيَامَةِ شَفٖيعًا وَ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ نُورًا وَ مِنَ النَّارِ سِت۟رًا وَ حِجَابًا وَ فِى ال۟جَنَّةِ رَفٖيقًا وَ اِلَى ال۟خَي۟رَاتِ كُلِّهَا دَلٖيلًا وَ اِمَامًا اَللّٰهُمَّ نَوِّر۟ قُلُوبَنَا وَ قُبُورَنَا بِنُورِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ وَ ال۟قُر۟اٰنِ وَ نَوِّر۟ بُر۟هَانَ ال۟قُر۟اٰنِ بِحَقِّ وَ بِحُر۟مَةِ مَن۟ اُن۟زِلَ عَلَي۟هِ ال۟قُر۟اٰنُ عَلَي۟هِ وَ عَلٰى اٰلِهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَ السَّلَامُ مِنَ الرَّح۟مٰنِ ال۟حَنَّانِ اٰمٖينَ

ON DOKUZUNCU NÜKTELİ İŞARET

Sâbık işaretlerde, Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm Cenab-ı Hakk’ın resulü olduğu gayet kat’î ve şüphesiz bir surette ispat edildi. İşte risaleti binler delail-i kat’iye ile sabit olan Muhammed-i Arabî aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, vahdaniyet-i İlahiyenin ve saadet-i ebediyenin en parlak bir delili ve en kat’î bir bürhanıdır.

Biz şu işarette; o muşrık, parlak delile ve nâtık-ı sadık bürhana, hülâsatü’l-hülâsa bir icmal ile küçük bir tarif yapacağız. Çünkü madem o delildir ve neticesi marifet-i İlahiyedir elbette delili tanımak ve vech-i delâletini bilmek lâzımdır. Öyle ise biz de gayet muhtasar bir hülâsa ile vech-i delâletini ve sıhhatini beyan edeceğiz. Şöyle ki:

Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, şu kâinatın mevcudatı gibi Hâlık-ı kâinat’ın vücuduna ve vahdetine kendi zatı delâlet ettiği gibi o, kendi delâlet-i zatiyesini bütün mevcudatın delâletiyle beraber, lisanıyla ilan etmiştir. Madem delildir; biz o delilin hüccet ve istikametine ve sıdk ve hakkaniyetine, on beş esasta işaret ederiz:

Birinci Esas:

Hem zatıyla hem lisanıyla hem delâlet-i haliyle hem kāliyle kâinatın Sâni’ine delâlet eden şu delil hem hakikat-i kâinatça musaddak hem sadıktır. Çünkü bütün mevcudatın vahdaniyete delâletleri, elbette vahdaniyeti söyleyen zatı tasdik hükmündedir. Demek, söylediği dava da umum kâinatça musaddaktır.

Hem beyan ettiği kemal-i mutlak olan vahdaniyet-i İlahiye ve hayr-ı mutlak olan saadet-i ebediye, bütün hakaik-i âlemin hüsün ve kemaline muvafık ve mutabık olduğundan o, davasında elbette sadıktır.

Demek Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, vahdaniyet-i İlahiyeye ve saadet-i ebediyeye bir bürhan-ı nâtık-ı sadık ve musaddaktır.

İkinci Esas:

Hem o delil-i sadık ve musaddak, madem umum enbiyanın fevkinde binler mu’cizat ve neshedilmeyen bir şeriat ve umum cin ve inse şâmil bir davet sahibi olduğundan elbette umum enbiyanın reisidir. Öyle ise umum enbiyanın mu’cizatlarının sırrını ve ittifaklarını câmi’dir. Demek, bütün enbiyanın kuvvet-i icmaı ve mu’cizatlarının şehadeti, onun sıdk ve hakkaniyetine bir nokta-i istinad teşkil eder.

Hem onun terbiyesi ve irşadı ve nur-u şeriatıyla kemal bulan bütün evliya ve asfiyanın sultanı ve üstadıdır. Öyle ise onların sırr-ı kerametlerini ve icmakârane tasdiklerini ve tahkiklerinin kuvvetini câmi’dir. Çünkü onlar üstadlarının açtığı ve kapıyı açık bıraktığı yolda gitmişler, hakikati bulmuşlar. Öyle ise onların bütün kerametleri ve tahkikatları ve icmaları, o mukaddes üstadlarının sıdk ve hakkaniyeti için bir nokta-i istinad temin eder.

Hem o bürhan-ı vahdaniyet, sâbık işaretlerde görüldüğü gibi o kadar kat’î, yakînî ve bâhir mu’cizeleri ve hârika irhasatları ve şüphesiz delail-i nübüvveti var ve o zatı öyle bir tasdik ediyor ki kâinat toplansa onların tasdikini iptal edemez!

Üçüncü Esas:

Hem o mu’cizat-ı bâhire sahibi olan vahdaniyet dellâlı ve saadet-i ebediye müjdecisi, kendi zat-ı mübareğinde öyle ahlâk-ı âliye ve vazife-i risaletinde öyle secaya-yı sâmiye ve tebliğ ettiği şeriat ve dininde öyle hasail-i gâliye vardır ki en şedit düşman dahi onu tasdik ediyor, inkâra mecal bulamıyor. Madem zatında ve vazifesinde ve dininde, en yüksek ve güzel ahlâkları ve en ulvi ve mükemmel seciyeleri ve en kıymettar ve makbul hasletleri bulunuyor; elbette o zat, mevcudattaki kemalâtın ve ahlâk-ı âliyenin misali ve mümessili ve timsali ve üstadıdır.

Öyle ise zatında ve vazifesinde ve dininde şu kemalât ise hakkaniyetine ve sıdkına o kadar kuvvetli bir nokta-i istinaddır ki hiçbir cihette sarsılmaz.

Dördüncü Esas:

Hem maden-i kemalât ve muallim-i ahlâk-ı âliye olan o dellâl-ı vahdaniyet ve saadet, kendi kendine söylemiyor belki söylettiriliyor. Evet, Hâlık-ı kâinat tarafından söylettiriliyor. Üstad-ı Ezelîsinden ders alır, sonra ders verir. Çünkü sâbık işaretlerde kısmen beyan edilen binler delail-i nübüvvetle Hâlık-ı kâinat, bütün o mu’cizatı onun elinde halk etmekle gösterdi ki o, onun hesabına konuşuyor, onun kelâmını tebliğ ediyor.

Hem ona gelen Kur’an ise içinde, dışında kırk vech-i i’caz ile gösterir ki o, Cenab-ı Hakk’ın tercümanıdır.

Hem o kendi zatında bütün ihlasıyla ve takvasıyla ve ciddiyetiyle ve emanetiyle ve sair bütün ahval ve etvarıyla gösterir ki o, kendi namına kendi fikriyle demiyor belki Hâlık’ı namına konuşuyor.

Hem onu dinleyen bütün ehl-i hakikat, keşif ve tahkik ile tasdik etmişler ve ilmelyakîn iman etmişler ki o, kendi kendine konuşmuyor, belki Hâlık-ı kâinat onu konuşturuyor, ders veriyor, onunla ders verdiriyor.

Öyle ise onun sıdk ve hakkaniyeti, bu dört gayet kuvvetli esasların icmaına istinad eder.

Beşinci Esas:

Hem o Tercüman-ı Kelâm-ı Ezelî ervahları görüyor, melâikelerle sohbet ediyor, cin ve insi de irşad ediyor. Değil ins ve cin âlemi, belki âlem-i ervah ve âlem-i melâike fevkinde ders alıyor. Ve maverasında münasebeti var ve ıttılaı vardır. Sâbık mu’cizatı ve tevatürle kat’î macera-yı hayatı şu hakikati ispat etmiştir.

Öyle ise kâhinler ve sair gaibden haber verenler gibi onun haberlerine değil cin, değil ervah, değil melâike, belki Cibril’den başka Melâike-i Mukarrebîn dahi karışamıyor. Hattâ ekser evkatta onun arkadaşı olan Hazret-i Cebrail’i dahi bazı geri bırakıyor.

Altıncı Esas:

Hem o melek, cin ve beşerin seyyidi olan zat, şu kâinat ağacının en münevver ve mükemmel meyvesi ve rahmet-i İlahiyenin timsali ve muhabbet-i Rabbaniyenin misali ve Hakk’ın en münevver bürhanı ve hakikatin en parlak siracı ve tılsım-ı kâinatın miftahı ve muamma-yı hilkatin keşşafı ve hikmet-i âlemin şârihi ve saltanat-ı İlahiyenin dellâlı ve mehasin-i sanat-ı Rabbaniyenin vassafı ve câmiiyet-i istidat cihetiyle o zat, mevcudattaki kemalâtın en mükemmel enmuzecidir.

Öyle ise o zatın şu evsafı ve şahsiyet-i maneviyesi işaret eder, belki gösterir ki o zat, kâinatın illet-i gayesidir. Yani o zata şu kâinatın Hâlık’ı bakmış, kâinatı halk etmiştir. Eğer onu icad etmeseydi kâinatı dahi icad etmezdi denilebilir. Evet, cin ve inse getirdiği hakaik-i Kur’aniye ve envar-ı imaniye ve zatında görünen ahlâk-ı âliye ve kemalât-ı sâmiye, şu hakikate şahid-i kātı’dır.

Yedinci Esas:

Hem o bürhan-ı Hak ve sirac-ı hakikat, öyle bir din ve şeriat göstermiştir ki iki cihanın saadetini temin edecek desatiri câmi’dir. Ve câmi’ olmakla beraber, kâinatın hakaikini ve vezaifini ve Hâlık-ı kâinat’ın esmasını ve sıfâtını, kemal-i hakkaniyetle beyan etmiştir.

İşte o İslâmiyet ve şeriat, öyle bir tarzda muhit ve mükemmeldir ve öyle bir surette kâinatı kendiyle beraber tarif eder ki onun mahiyetine dikkat eden elbette anlar ki o din, bu güzel kâinatı yapan zatın o kâinatı kendiyle beraber tarif edecek bir beyannamesidir ve bir tarifesidir.

Nasıl ki bir sarayın ustası, o saraya münasip bir tarife yapar. Kendini vasıflarıyla göstermek için bir tarife kaleme alır; öyle de din ve şeriat-ı Muhammediyede (asm) öyle bir ihata, bir ulviyet, bir hakkaniyet görünüyor ki kâinatı halk ve tedbir edenin kaleminden çıktığını gösterir. Ve o kâinatı güzelce tanzim eden kim ise şu dini güzelce tanzim eden yine odur. Evet, o nizam-ı ekmel, elbette bu nazm-ı ecmeli ister.

Sekizinci Esas:

İşte mezkûr sıfatlarla muttasıf ve her cihet ile sarsılmaz kuvvetli istinad noktalarına dayanan Muhammed-i Arabî aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, âlem-i şehadete müteveccih olarak âlem-i gayb namına, cin ve insin başları üzerine ilan ederek; istikbalde gelecek asırlar arkasında duran akvama ve milletlere hitap edip öyle bir nida eder ki umum cin ve inse, umum yerlere, umum asırlara işittiriyor. Evet işitiyoruz!

Dokuzuncu Esas:

Hem öyle yüksek, kuvvetli hitap ediyor ki bütün asırlar onu dinler. Evet, aks-i sadâsını her bir asır işitiyor.

Onuncu Esas:

Hem o zatın gidişatında görünüyor ki görüyor, öyle haber veriyor. Çünkü en tehlikeli vakitlerde, kemal-i metanetle tereddütsüz, telaşsız söylüyor. Bazı olur tek başıyla dünyaya meydan okuyor.

On Birinci Esas:

Hem bütün kuvvetiyle öyle kuvvetli davet edip çağırır ki yarı yeri ve nev-i beşerin beşte birini sesine karşı “Lebbeyk” dedirtti سَمِع۟نَا وَ اَطَع۟نَا söylettirdi.

On İkinci Esas:

Hem öyle bir ciddiyetle davet ve öyle esaslı bir surette terbiye eder ki düsturlarını asırların cephesinde ve aktarın taşlarında nakşediyor ve dehirlerin yüzlerinde pâyidar ediyor.

On Üçüncü Esas:

Hem tebliğ ettiği ahkâmın sağlamlığına öyle bir vüsuk ve güvenmekle söylüyor ve davet ediyor ki dünya toplansa onu bir hükmünden geri çevirip pişman edemez. Buna şahit, bütün tarih-i hayatı ve siyer-i seniyesidir.

On Dördüncü Esas:

Hem öyle bir itminan ile, bir itimat ile davet eder, tebliğ eder ki kimseden minnet almaz, hiçbir müşkülata karşı telaş etmez, tereddütsüz, kemal-i samimiyetle ve safvetle ve herkesten evvel kendisi amel edip kabul ederek getirdiği ahkâmı ilan eder. Buna şahit ise herkesçe, dost ve düşmanca malûm olan meşhur zühdü ve istiğnası ve dünyanın fâni müzeyyenatına adem-i tenezzülüdür.

On Beşinci Esas:

Hem getirdiği dine herkesten ziyade itaati ve Hâlık’ına karşı herkesten ziyade ubudiyeti ve menhiyata karşı herkesten ziyade takvası, kat’iyen gösterir ki o, Sultan-ı ezel ve ebed’in mübelliğidir, elçisidir ve o, Mabud-u Bi’l-hakk’ın en hâlis abdidir ve kelâm-ı ezelînin tercümanıdır.

Şu on beş adet esasların neticesi şudur ki: Mezkûr evsaf ile muttasıf şu zat; bütün kuvvetiyle, bütün hayatında mükerreren ve mütemadiyen فَاع۟لَم۟ اَنَّهُ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ der, vahdaniyeti ilan eder.

اَللّٰهُمَّ صَلِّ وَ سَلِّم۟ عَلَي۟هِ وَ عَلٰى اٰلِهٖ عَدَدَ حَسَنَاتِ اُمَّتِهٖ

سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ

BİR İKRAM-I İLAHÎ VE BİR ESER-İ İNAYET-İ RABBANİYE

وَ اَمَّا بِنِع۟مَةِ رَبِّكَ فَحَدِّث۟ mazmununa mâsadak olmak emeliyle deriz: Şu risalenin telifinde, Cenab-ı Hakk’ın bir eser-i inayetini ve rahmetini zikredeceğim. Tâ şu risaleyi okuyanlar, ehemmiyetle baksınlar.

İşte şu risalenin telifi hiç kalbimde yoktu. Çünkü risalet-i Ahmediyeye (asm) dair Otuz Birinci ve On Dokuzuncu Sözler yazılmıştı. Birdenbire, şu risaleyi yazmak için mücbir bir hatıra kalbe geldi. Hem kuvve-i hâfızam, musibetler neticesi olarak sönmüştü. Hem meşrebimde, yazdığım eserlerde, nakil suretiyle –“Kāle-Kıyle” suretiyle– gitmemiştim. Hem yanımda kütüb-ü hadîsiye ve siyer kitapları yoktur. Bununla beraber “Tevekkeltü alallah” diyerek başladım.

Öyle bir muvaffakiyet oldu ki Eski Said’in kuvve-i hâfızasından ziyade hâfızam yardım etti. Her iki üç saatte, süratle otuz kırk sahife yazıldı. Bir tek saatte, on beş sahife yazılıyordu. Ekser Buharî, Müslim, Beyhakî, Tirmizî, Şifa-i Şerif, Ebu Nuaym, Taberî gibi kitaplardan naklediliyor. Halbuki bu nakilde hata olsa –hadîs olduğu için– günah olması lâzım geldiğinden kalbim titriyordu. Fakat anlaşıldı ki inayet var ve şu risaleye ihtiyaç var. İnşâallah sahih bir surette yazılmıştır. Şayet bazı elfaz-ı hadîsiyede veya râvilerin isminde bir yanlış bulunsa tashih edilerek müsamaha ile bakmalarını ihvanlarımdan rica ediyorum.

Said Nursî

Evet, biz müsveddeyi yazıyorduk, Üstadımız da söylüyordu. Yanında hiç kitap yoktu, hiç müracaat da etmiyordu. Birdenbire gayet süratli söylüyordu, biz de yazıyorduk. İki üç saatte, otuz kırk, daha fazla sahife yazıyorduk. Bizim de kanaatimiz geldi ki bu muvaffakiyet, mu’cizat-ı Nebeviyenin bir kerametidir.

Daimî hizmetkârı: Abdullah Çavuş Hizmetkârı ve müsvedde kâtibi: Süleyman Sami Müsvedde kâtibi ve âhiret kardeşi: Hâfız Hâlid Müsvedde ve tebyiz kâtibi: Hâfız Tevfik

MU’CİZAT-I AHMEDİYE’NİN BİRİNCİ ZEYLİ

On Dokuzuncu Söz, risalet-i Ahmediyeye (asm) ve zeyli, şakk-ı kamer mu’cizesine dair olduğundan makam münasebetiyle buraya alınmıştır.

On dört reşehatı tazammun eden On Dördüncü Lem’a’nın

BİRİNCİ REŞHASI

Rabb’imizi bize tarif eden üç büyük, küllî muarrif var.

Birisi: Şu kitab-ı kâinattır ki bir nebze şehadetini on üç lem’a ile Nur risalesinden On Üçüncü Ders’ten işittik.

Birisi: Şu kitab-ı kebirin âyet-i kübrası olan Hâtemü’l-enbiya aleyhissalâtü vesselâmdır.

Birisi de Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’dır.

Şimdi şu ikinci bürhan-ı nâtıkî olan Hâtemü’l-enbiya aleyhissalâtü vesselâmı tanımalıyız, dinlemeliyiz.

Evet, o bürhanın şahs-ı manevîsine bak: Sath-ı arz bir mescid, Mekke bir mihrab, Medine bir minber… O bürhan-ı bâhir olan Peygamberimiz aleyhissalâtü vesselâm; bütün ehl-i imana imam, bütün insanlara hatip, bütün enbiyaya reis, bütün evliyaya seyyid, bütün enbiya ve evliyadan mürekkeb bir halka-i zikrin serzâkiri… Bütün enbiya hayattar kökleri, bütün evliya taravettar semereleri bir şecere-i nuraniyedir ki her bir davasını, mu’cizatlarına istinad eden bütün enbiya ve kerametlerine itimat eden bütün evliya tasdik edip imza ediyorlar.

Zira o لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ der, dava eder. Bütün sağ ve sol, yani mazi ve müstakbel taraflarında saf tutan o nurani zâkirler aynı kelimeyi tekrar ederek, icma ederek manen صَدَق۟تَ وَ بِال۟حَقِّ نَطَق۟تَ derler. Hangi vehmin haddi var ki böyle hesapsız imzalarla teyid edilen bir müddeaya parmak karıştırsın?

İKİNCİ REŞHA

O nurani bürhan-ı tevhid, nasıl ki iki cenahın icma ve tevatürüyle teyid ediliyor. Öyle de Tevrat ve İncil gibi kütüb-ü semaviyenin (Hâşiye)yüzler işaratı ve irhasatın binler rumuzatı ve hâtiflerin meşhur beşaratı ve kâhinlerin mütevatir şehadatı ve şakk-ı kamer gibi binler mu’cizatının delâlatı ve şeriatın hakkaniyeti ile teyid ve tasdik ettikleri gibi; zatında gayet kemaldeki ahlâk-ı hamîdesi ve vazifesinde nihayet hüsnündeki secaya-yı gâliyesi ve kemal-i emniyeti ve kuvvet-i imanını ve gayet itminanını ve nihayet vüsukunu gösteren fevkalâde takvası, fevkalâde ubudiyeti, fevkalâde ciddiyeti, fevkalâde metaneti; davasında nihayet derecede sadık olduğunu güneş gibi aşikâre gösteriyor.

ÜÇÜNCÜ REŞHA

Eğer istersen gel, asr-ı saadete, Ceziretü’l-Arab’a gideriz. Hayalen olsun onu vazife başında görüp ziyaret ederiz. İşte bak, hüsn-ü sîret ve cemal-i suret ile mümtaz bir zatı görüyoruz ki elinde mu’ciz-nüma bir kitap, lisanında hakaik-aşina bir hitap, bütün benî-Âdem’e, belki cin ve inse ve meleğe, belki bütün mevcudata karşı bir hutbe-i ezeliyeyi tebliğ ediyor. Sırr-ı hilkat-i âlem olan muamma-i acibanesini hall ve şerh edip ve sırr-ı kâinat olan tılsım-ı muğlakını fetih ve keşfederek bütün mevcudattan sorulan, bütün ukûlü hayret içinde meşgul eden üç müşkül ve müthiş sual-i azîm olan “Necisin? Nereden geliyorsun? Nereye gidiyorsun?” suallerine mukni, makbul cevap verir.

DÖRDÜNCÜ REŞHA

Bak! Öyle bir ziya-yı hakikat neşreder ki eğer onun o nurani daire-i hakikat-i irşadından hariç bir surette kâinata baksan elbette kâinatın şeklini bir matemhane-i umumî hükmünde ve mevcudatı birbirine ecnebi, belki düşman ve camidatı dehşetli cenazeler ve bütün zevi’l-hayatı zeval ve firakın sillesiyle ağlayan yetimler hükmünde görürsün.

Şimdi bak, onun neşrettiği nur ile o matemhane-i umumî, şevk u cezbe içinde bir zikirhaneye inkılab etti. O ecnebi, düşman mevcudat, birer dost ve kardeş şekline girdi. O camidat-ı meyyite-i sâmite; birer munis memur, birer musahhar hizmetkâr vaziyetini aldı ve o ağlayıcı ve şekva edici kimsesiz yetimler, birer tesbih içinde zâkir veya vazife paydosundan şâkir suretine girdi.

BEŞİNCİ REŞHA

Hem o nur ile kâinattaki harekât, tenevvüat, tebeddülat, tagayyürat; manasızlıktan ve abesiyetten ve tesadüf oyuncaklığından çıkıp birer mektubat-ı Rabbaniye, birer sahife-i âyât-ı tekviniye, birer meraya-yı esma-i İlahiye ve âlem dahi bir kitab-ı hikmet-i Samedaniye mertebesine çıktılar.

Hem insanı bütün hayvanatın mâdûnuna düşüren hadsiz zaaf ve aczi, fakr u ihtiyacatı ve bütün hayvanlardan daha bedbaht eden, vasıta-i nakl-i hüzün ve elem ve gam olan aklı, o nur ile nurlandığı vakit, insan; bütün hayvanat, bütün mahlukat üstüne çıkar. O nurlanmış acz, fakr, akıl ile niyaz ile nâzenin bir sultan ve fîzar ile nazdar bir halife-i zemin olur.

Demek, o nur olmazsa kâinat da insan da hattâ her şey dahi hiçe iner. Evet, elbette böyle bedî’ bir kâinatta, böyle bir zat lâzımdır. Yoksa kâinat ve eflâk olmamalıdır.

ALTINCI REŞHA

İşte o zat, bir saadet-i ebediyenin muhbiri, müjdecisi ve rahmet-i bînihayenin kâşifi ve ilancısı ve saltanat-ı rububiyetin mehasininin dellâlı, seyircisi ve künuz-u esma-i İlahiyenin keşşafı, göstericisi olduğundan; böyle baksan –yani ubudiyeti cihetiyle– onu bir misal-i muhabbet, bir timsal-i rahmet, bir şeref-i insaniyet, en nurani bir semere-i şecere-i hilkat göreceksin. Şöyle baksan –yani risaleti cihetiyle– bir bürhan-ı Hak, bir sirac-ı hakikat, bir şems-i hidayet, bir vesile-i saadet görürsün.

İşte bak, nasıl berk-i hâtıf gibi onun nuru, şarktan garbı tuttu ve nısf-ı arz ve hums-u beşer, onun hediye-i hidayetini kabul edip hırz-ı can etti. Bizim nefis ve şeytanımıza ne oluyor ki böyle bir zatın bütün davalarının esası olan لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ ı, bütün meratibiyle beraber kabul etmesin?

YEDİNCİ REŞHA

İşte bak, şu cezire-i vâsiada vahşi ve âdetlerine mutaassıp ve inatçı muhtelif akvamı, ne çabuk âdât ve ahlâk-ı seyyie-i vahşiyanelerini def’aten kal’ u ref’ ederek bütün ahlâk-ı hasene ile teçhiz edip bütün âleme muallim ve medeni ümeme üstad eyledi. Bak! Değil zâhirî bir tasallut, belki akılları, ruhları, kalpleri, nefisleri fetih ve teshir ediyor. Mahbub-u kulûb, muallim-i ukûl, mürebbi-i nüfus, sultan-ı ervah oldu.

SEKİZİNCİ REŞHA

Bilirsin ki sigara gibi küçük bir âdeti, küçük bir kavimde büyük bir hâkim, büyük bir himmetle ancak daimî kaldırabilir. Halbuki bak bu zat; büyük ve çok âdetleri hem inatçı, mutaassıp büyük kavimlerden, zâhirî küçük bir kuvvetle, küçük bir himmetle, az bir zamanda ref’edip yerlerine öyle secaya-yı âliyeyi ki dem ve damarlarına karışmış derecede sabit olarak vaz’ ve tesbit eyliyor. Bunun gibi daha pek çok hârika icraatı yapıyor.

İşte şu asr-ı saadeti görmeyenlere Ceziretü’l-Arab’ı gözlerine sokuyoruz. Haydi yüzer feylesofu alsınlar, oraya gitsinler, yüz sene çalışsınlar. O zatın, o zamana nisbeten bir senede yaptığının yüzden birisini acaba yapabilirler mi?

DOKUZUNCU REŞHA

Hem bilirsin, küçük bir adam, küçük bir haysiyetle, küçük bir cemaatte, küçük bir meselede, münazaralı bir davada hicabsız, pervasız; küçük fakat hacalet-âver bir yalanı, düşmanları yanında hilesini hissettirmeyecek derecede teessür ve telaş göstermeden söyleyemez. Şimdi bak bu zata; pek büyük bir vazifede, pek büyük bir vazifedar, pek büyük bir haysiyetle, pek büyük emniyete muhtaç bir halde, pek büyük bir cemaatte, pek büyük husumet karşısında, pek büyük meselelerde, pek büyük davada, pek büyük bir serbestiyetle, bilâ-perva, bilâ-tereddüt, bilâ-hicab, telaşsız, samimi bir safvetle, büyük bir ciddiyetle, hasımlarının damarlarına dokunduracak şedit, ulvi bir surette söylediği sözlerinde hiç hilaf bulunabilir mi? Hiç hile karışması mümkün müdür? Kellâ! اِن۟ هُوَ اِلَّا وَح۟ىٌ يُوحٰى

Evet hak aldatmaz, hakikatbîn aldanmaz. Hak olan mesleği hileden müstağnidir; hakikatbîn gözüne hayalin ne haddi var ki hakikat görünsün, aldatsın?

ONUNCU REŞHA

İşte bak, ne kadar merak-âver, ne kadar cazibedar, ne kadar lüzumlu, ne kadar dehşetli hakaiki gösterir ve mesaili ispat eder.

Bilirsin ki en ziyade insanı tahrik eden meraktır. Hattâ eğer sana denilse: “Yarı ömrünü, yarı malını versen; Kamer’den ve Müşteri’den biri gelir, Kamer’de ve Müşteri’de ne var ne yok, ahvalini sana haber verecek. Hem doğru olarak senin istikbalini ve başına ne geleceğini doğru olarak haber verecek.” Merakın varsa vereceksin.

Halbuki şu zat, öyle bir Sultan’ın ahbarını söylüyor ki memleketinde kamer bir sinek gibi bir pervane etrafında döner. O arz olan o pervane ise bir lamba etrafında pervaz eder ve o güneş olan lamba ise o Sultan’ın binler menzillerinden bir misafirhanesinde binler misbahlar içinde bir lambasıdır.

Hem öyle acayip bir âlemden hakiki olarak bahsediyor ve öyle bir inkılabdan haber veriyor ki binler küre-i arz bomba olsa patlasalar o kadar acib olmaz. Bak, onun lisanında اِذَا الشَّم۟سُ كُوِّرَت۟ ۝ اِذَا السَّمَٓاءُ ان۟فَطَرَت۟ ۝ اَل۟قَارِعَةُ gibi sureleri işit.

Hem öyle bir istikbalden doğru olarak haber veriyor ki, şu dünyevî istikbal, ona nisbeten bir katre serap hükmündedir. Hem öyle bir saadetten pek ciddi olarak haber veriyor ki bütün saadet-i dünyeviye, ona nisbeten bir berk-i zâilin bir şems-i sermede nisbeti gibidir.

ON BİRİNCİ REŞHA

Böyle acib ve muamma-âlûd şu kâinatın perde-i zâhiriyesi altında elbette ve elbette böyle acayip bizi bekliyor. Böyle acayibi haber verecek, böyle hârika ve fevkalâde mu’ciz-nüma bir zat lâzımdır. Hem bu zatın gidişatından görünüyor ki: O, görmüş ve görüyor ve gördüğünü söylüyor. Hem bizi nimetleriyle perverde eden şu semavat ve arzın İlahı bizden ne istiyor, marziyatı nedir, pek sağlam olarak bize ders veriyor.

Hem bunlar gibi daha pek çok merak-âver, lüzumlu hakaiki ders veren bu zata karşı her şeyi bırakıp ona koşmak, onu dinlemek lâzım gelirken; ekser insanlara ne olmuş ki sağır olup kör olmuşlar, belki divane olmuşlar ki bu hakkı görmüyorlar, bu hakikati işitmiyorlar, anlamıyorlar?

ON İKİNCİ REŞHA

İşte şu zat, şu mevcudat Hâlık’ının vahdaniyetine, hakkaniyeti derecesinde hak bir bürhan-ı nâtık, bir delil-i sadık olduğu gibi; haşrin ve saadet-i ebediyenin dahi bir bürhan-ı kātı’ı, bir delil-i sâtııdır. Belki nasıl ki o zat, hidayetiyle saadet-i ebediyenin sebeb-i husulü ve vesile-i vusulüdür. Öyle de duasıyla, niyazıyla o saadetin sebeb-i vücudu ve vesile-i icadıdır. Haşir meselesinde geçen şu sırrı, makam münasebetiyle tekrar ederiz:

İşte bak, o zat öyle bir salât-ı kübrada dua ediyor ki güya şu cezire, belki arz, onun azametli namazıyla namaz kılar, niyaz eder. Bak hem öyle bir cemaat-i uzmada niyaz ediyor ki güya benî-Âdem’in zaman-ı Âdem’den asrımıza, kıyamete kadar bütün nurani kâmil insanlar, ona ittiba ile iktida edip duasına âmin diyorlar.

Hem bak, öyle bir hâcet-i âmme için dua ediyor ki değil ehl-i arz, belki ehl-i semavat, belki bütün mevcudat, niyazına: “Evet, yâ Rabbenâ ver, biz dahi istiyoruz.” deyip iştirak ediyorlar. Hem öyle fakirane, öyle hazînane, öyle mahbubane, öyle müştakane, öyle tazarrukârane niyaz ediyor ki bütün kâinatı ağlattırıyor, duasına iştirak ettiriyor.

Bak, hem öyle bir maksat, öyle bir gaye için dua ediyor ki insanı ve âlemi, belki bütün mahlukatı esfel-i safilînden, sukuttan, kıymetsizlikten, faydasızlıktan a’lâ-yı illiyyîne yani kıymete, bekaya, ulvi vazifeye çıkarıyor.

Bak, hem öyle yüksek bir fîzar-ı istimdadkârane ve öyle tatlı bir niyaz-ı istirhamkârane ile istiyor, yalvarıyor ki güya bütün mevcudata ve semavata ve arşa işittirip vecde getirip duasına “Âmin Allahümme âmin” dedirtiyor.

Bak, hem öyle Semî’, Kerîm bir Kadîr’den, öyle Basîr, Rahîm bir Alîm’den hâcetini istiyor ki bilmüşahede en hafî bir zîhayatın en hafî bir hâcetini, bir niyazını görür, işitir, kabul eder, merhamet eder. Çünkü istediğini –velev lisan-ı hal ile olsun– verir ve öyle bir suret-i hakîmane, basîrane, rahîmanede verir ki şüphe bırakmaz bu terbiye ve tedbir öyle bir Semî’ ve Basîr ve öyle bir Kerîm ve Rahîm’e hastır.

ON ÜÇÜNCÜ REŞHA

Acaba bütün efazıl-ı benî-Âdem’i arkasına alıp arz üstünde durup arş-ı a’zama müteveccihen el kaldırıp dua eden şu şeref-i nev-i insan ve ferîd-i kevn ü zaman ve bihakkın fahr-i kâinat ne istiyor? Bak dinle:

Saadet-i ebediye istiyor, beka istiyor, lika istiyor, cennet istiyor. Hem meraya-yı mevcudatta ahkâmını ve cemallerini gösteren bütün esma-i kudsiye-i İlahiye ile beraber istiyor.

Hattâ eğer rahmet, inayet, hikmet, adalet gibi hesapsız o matlubun esbab-ı mûcibesi olmasa idi, şu zatın tek duası, baharımızın icadı kadar kudretine hafif gelen şu cennetin binasına sebebiyet verecekti. Evet, nasıl ki onun risaleti şu dâr-ı imtihanın açılmasına sebebiyet verdi. Öyle de onun ubudiyeti dahi öteki dârın açılmasına sebeptir.

Acaba ehl-i akıl ve tahkike لَي۟سَ فِى ال۟اِم۟كَانِ اَب۟دَعُ مِمَّا كَانَ dediren şu meşhud intizam-ı faik, şu rahmet içinde kusursuz hüsn-ü sanat ve misilsiz cemal-i rububiyet; hiç böyle bir çirkinliği, böyle bir merhametsizliği, böyle bir intizamsızlığı kabul eder mi ki en cüz’î, en ehemmiyetsiz arzuları, sesleri ehemmiyetle işitip îfa etsin; en ehemmiyetli, en lüzumlu arzuları ehemmiyetsiz görüp işitmesin, anlamasın, yapmasın? Hâşâ ve kellâ, yüz bin defa hâşâ! Böyle bir cemal, böyle bir çirkinliği kabul etmez, çirkin olmaz.

Yahu ey hayalî arkadaşım! Şimdilik kâfidir, geri gitmeliyiz. Yoksa yüz sene şu zamanda, şu cezirede kalsak yine o zatın garaib-i icraatını ve acayib-i vezaifini, yüzden birisine tamamen ihata edip temaşasında doyamayız.

Şimdi gel, üstünde döneceğimiz her asra birer birer bakacağız. Bak, nasıl her asır, o Şems-i Hidayet’ten aldıkları feyiz ile çiçek açmışlar. Ebu Hanife, Şafiî, Bayezid-i Bistamî, Şah-ı Geylanî, Şah-ı Nakşibend, İmam-ı Gazalî, İmam-ı Rabbanî gibi milyonlar münevver meyveler veriyor.

Meşhudatımızın tafsilatını başka vakte ta’lik edip o mu’ciz-nüma ve hidayet-edaya bir kısım kat’î mu’cizatına işaret eden bir salavat getirmeliyiz:

عَلٰى مَن۟ اُن۟زِلَ عَلَي۟هِ ال۟فُر۟قَانُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ مِنَ الرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ مِنَ ال۟عَر۟شِ ال۟عَظٖيمِ سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ اَل۟فُ اَل۟فِ صَلَاةٍ وَ اَل۟فُ اَل۟فِ سَلَامٍ بِعَدَدِ حَسَنَاتِ اُمَّتِهٖ ٠ عَلٰى مَن۟ بَشَّرَ بِرِسَالَتِهِ التَّو۟رٰيةُ وَ ال۟اِن۟جٖيلُ وَ الزَّبُورُ ٠ وَ بَشَّرَ بِنُبُوَّتِهِ ال۟اِر۟هَاصَاتُ وَ هَوَاتِفُ ال۟جِنِّ وَ اَو۟لِيَاءُ ال۟اِن۟سِ وَ كَوَاهِنُ ال۟بَشَرِ ٠ وَ ان۟شَقَّ بِاِشَارَتِهِ ال۟قَمَرُ ٠ سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ اَل۟فُ اَل۟فِ صَلَاةٍ وَ سَلَامٍ بِعَدَدِ اَن۟فَاسِ اُمَّتِهٖ ٠ عَلٰى مَن۟ جَائَت۟ لِدَع۟وَتِهِ الشَّجَرُ وَ نَزَلَ سُر۟عَةً بِدُعَائِهِ ال۟مَطَرُ وَ اَظَلَّت۟هُ ال۟غَمَامَةُ مِنَ ال۟حَرِّ وَ شَبَعَ مِن۟ صَاعٍ مِن۟ طَعَامِهٖ مِأَتٌ مِنَ ال۟بَشَرِ وَ نَبَعَ ال۟مَاءُ مِن۟ بَي۟نِ اَصَابِعِهٖ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كَال۟كَو۟ثَرِ وَ اَن۟طَقَ اللّٰهُ لَهُ الضَّبَّ وَ الظَّب۟ىَ وَ ال۟جِذ۟عَ وَ الذِّرَاعَ وَ ال۟جَمَلَ وَ ال۟جَبَلَ وَ ال۟حَجَرَ وَ ال۟مَدَرَ صَاحِبِ ال۟مِع۟رَاجِ وَ مَازَاغَ ال۟بَصَرُ ٠ سَيِّدِنَا وَ شَفٖيعِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ اَل۟فُ اَل۟فِ صَلَاةٍ وَ سَلَامٍ بِعَدَدِ كُلِّ ال۟حُرُوفِ ال۟مُتَشَكِّلَةِ فِى ال۟كَلِمَاتِ ال۟مُتَمَثِّلَةِ بِاِذ۟نِ الرَّح۟مٰنِ فٖى مَرَايَا تَمَوُّجَاتِ ال۟هَوَاءِ عِن۟دَ قِرَائَةِ كُلِّ كَلِمَةٍ مِنَ ال۟قُر۟اٰنِ مِن۟ كُلِّ قَارِءٍ مِن۟ اَوَّلِ النُّزُولِ اِلٰى اٰخِرِ الزَّمَانِ وَ اغ۟فِر۟لَنَا وَ ار۟حَم۟نَا يَا اِلٰهَنَا بِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مِن۟هَا اٰمٖينَ

Şuâat-ı Marifeti’n-Nebi namındaki Türkçe bir risalede ve On Dokuzuncu Mektup’ta ve şu Söz’de icmalen işaret ettiğimiz delail-i nübüvvet-i Ahmediyeyi (asm) beyan etmişim. Hem onda Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in vücuh-u i’cazı icmalen zikredilmiş. Yine “Lemaat” namında Türkçe bir risalede ve Yirmi Beşinci Söz’de Kur’an’ın kırk vecihle mu’cize olduğunu icmalen beyan ve kırk vücuh-u i’cazına işaret etmişim. O kırk vecihte, yalnız nazımda olan belâgatı “İşaratü’l-İ’caz” namındaki bir tefsir-i Arabîde kırk sahife içinde yazmışım. Eğer ihtiyacın varsa şu üç kitaba müracaat edebilirsin.

ON DÖRDÜNCÜ REŞHA

Mahzen-i mu’cizat ve mu’cize-i kübra olan Kur’an-ı Hakîm; nübüvvet-i Ahmediye ile vahdaniyet-i İlahiyeyi o derece kat’î ispat ediyor ki başka bürhana hâcet bırakmıyor. Biz de onun tarifine ve medar-ı tenkit olmuş bir iki lem’a-i i’cazına işaret ederiz.

İşte Rabb’imizi bize tarif eden Kur’an-ı Hakîm; şu kitab-ı kebir-i kâinatın bir tercüme-i ezeliyesi.

Şu sahaif-i arz ve semada müstetir künuz-u esma-i İlahiyenin keşşafı.

Şu sutûr-u hâdisatın altında muzmer hakaikin miftahı.

Şu âlem-i şehadet perdesi arkasındaki âlem-i gayb cihetinden gelen iltifatat-ı Rahmaniye ve hitabat-ı ezeliyenin hazinesi.

Şu âlem-i maneviye-i İslâmiyenin güneşi, temeli, hendesesi.

Avâlim-i uhreviyenin haritası.

Zat ve sıfât ve şuun-u İlahiyenin kavl-i şârihi, tefsir-i vâzıhı, bürhan-ı nâtıkı, tercüman-ı sâtıı.

Şu âlem-i insaniyetin mürebbisi, hikmet-i hakikisi, mürşid ve hâdîsi.

Hem bir kitab-ı hikmet ve şeriat hem bir kitab-ı dua ve ubudiyet hem bir kitab-ı emir ve davet hem bir kitab-ı zikir ve marifet gibi; beşerin bütün hâcat-ı maneviyesine karşı birer kitap ve bütün muhtelif ehl-i mesalik ve meşarib olan evliya ve sıddıkînin, asfiya ve muhakkikînin her birinin meşreplerine lâyık birer risale ibraz eden bir “Kütüphane-i Mukaddese”dir.

Sebeb-i kusur tevehhüm edilen tekraratındaki lem’a-i i’caza bak ki Kur’an, hem bir kitab-ı zikir hem bir kitab-ı dua hem bir kitab-ı davet olduğundan içinde tekrar müstahsendir, belki elzem ve eblağdır. Ehl-i kusurun zannı gibi değil. Zira zikrin şe’ni, tekrar ile tenvirdir; duanın şe’ni, terdad ile takrirdir; emir ve davetin şe’ni, tekrar ile tekiddir.

Hem herkes her vakit bütün Kur’an’ı okumaya muktedir olamaz. Fakat bir sureye galiben muktedir olur. Onun için en mühim makasıd-ı Kur’aniye ekser uzun surelerde derc edilerek her bir sure bir küçük Kur’an hükmüne geçmiş. Demek, hiç kimseyi mahrum etmemek için tevhid ve haşir ve Kıssa-i Musa gibi bazı maksatlar tekrar edilmiş.

Hem cismanî ihtiyaç gibi manevî hâcat dahi muhteliftir. Bazısına insan her nefes muhtaç olur; cisme hava, ruha Hû gibi. Bazısına her saat, Bismillah gibi ve hâkeza… Demek tekrar-ı âyet, tekerrür-ü ihtiyaçtan ileri gelmiş. O ihtiyaca işaret ederek ve uyandırıp teşvik etmek hem iştiyakı ve iştihayı tahrik etmek için tekrar eder.

Hem Kur’an müessistir. Bir din-i mübinin esasatıdır ve şu âlem-i İslâmiyet’in temelleridir ve hayat-ı içtimaiye-i beşeriyeyi değiştirip muhtelif tabakatın mükerrer suallerine cevaptır. Müessise tesbit etmek için tekrar lâzımdır. Tekid için terdad lâzımdır. Teyid için takrir, tahkik, tekrir lâzımdır.

Hem öyle mesail-i azîme ve hakaik-i dakikadan bahsediyor ki umumun kalplerinde yerleştirmek için çok defa muhtelif suretlerde tekrar lâzımdır. Bununla beraber sureten tekrardır. Fakat manen her bir âyetin çok manaları, çok faydaları, çok vücuh ve tabakatı vardır. Her bir makamda ayrı bir mana ve fayda ve maksatlar için zikrediliyor.

Hem Kur’an’ın mesail-i kevniyenin bazısında ibham ve icmali ise irşadî bir lem’a-i i’cazdır. Ehl-i ilhadın tevehhüm ettikleri gibi medar-ı tenkit olamaz ve sebeb-i kusur değildir.

Eğer desen: Acaba neden Kur’an-ı Hakîm, felsefenin mevcudattan bahsettiği gibi etmiyor? Bazı mesaili mücmel bırakır, bazısını nazar-ı umumîyi okşayacak, hiss-i âmmeyi rencide etmeyecek, fikr-i avamı taciz edip yormayacak bir suret-i basitane-i zâhiranede söylüyor.

Cevaben deriz ki: Felsefe, hakikatin yolunu şaşırmış, onun için. Hem geçmiş derslerden ve Sözlerden elbette anlamışsın ki Kur’an-ı Hakîm, şu kâinattan bahsediyor; tâ zat ve sıfât ve esma-i İlahiyeyi bildirsin. Yani bu kitab-ı kâinatın maânîsini anlattırıp tâ Hâlık’ını tanıttırsın. Demek, mevcudata kendileri için değil belki mûcidleri için bakıyor. Hem umuma hitap ediyor. İlm-i hikmet ise mevcudata mevcudat için bakıyor. Hem hususan ehl-i fenne hitap ediyor.

Öyle ise mademki Kur’an-ı Hakîm, mevcudatı delil yapıyor, bürhan yapıyor. Delil zâhir olmak, nazar-ı umuma çabuk anlaşılmak gerektir. Hem mademki Kur’an-ı Mürşid, bütün tabakat-ı beşere hitap eder. Kesretli tabaka ise tabaka-i avamdır. Elbette irşad ister ki lüzumsuz şeyleri ibham ile icmal etsin ve dakik şeyleri temsil ile takrib etsin ve mağlatalara düşürmemek için zâhirî nazarlarında bedihî olan şeyleri, lüzumsuz belki zararlı bir surette tağyir etmemektir.

Mesela, güneşe der: “Döner bir siracdır, bir lambadır.” Zira güneşten güneş için, mahiyeti için bahsetmiyor. Belki bir nevi intizamın zembereği ve nizamın merkezi olduğundan, intizam ve nizam ise Sâni’in âyine-i marifeti olduğundan bahsediyor. Evet, der: وَ الشَّم۟سُ تَج۟رٖى “Güneş döner.” Bu döner tabiriyle; kış, yaz, gece, gündüzün deveranındaki muntazam tasarrufat-ı kudreti ihtar ile azamet-i Sâni’i ifham eder. İşte bu dönmek hakikati ne olursa olsun, maksud olan ve hem mensuc hem meşhud olan intizama tesir etmez.

Hem der: وَ جَعَلَ الشَّم۟سَ سِرَاجًا Şu sirac tabiriyle, âlemi bir kasır suretinde, içinde olan eşya ise insana ve zîhayata ihzar edilmiş müzeyyenat ve mat’umat ve levazımat olduğunu ve güneş dahi musahhar bir mumdar olduğunu ihtar ile rahmet ve ihsan-ı Hâlık’ı ifham eder.

Şimdi bak, şu sersem ve geveze felsefe ne der? Bak, diyor ki:

“Güneş, bir kitle-i azîme-i mayia-i nâriyedir. Ondan fırlamış olan seyyaratı etrafında döndürüp cesameti bu kadar, mahiyeti böyledir şöyledir.” Mûhiş bir dehşetten, müthiş bir hayretten başka ruha bir kemal-i ilmî vermiyor, bahs-i Kur’an gibi etmiyor. Buna kıyasen bâtınen kof, zâhiren mutantan felsefî meselelerin ne kıymette olduğunu anlarsın. Onun şaşaa-i surîsine aldanıp Kur’an’ın gayet mu’ciz-nüma beyanına karşı hürmetsizlik etme!

İhtar:

Arabî Risaletü’n-Nur’da On Dördüncü Reşha’nın altı katresi var. Bâhusus Dördüncü Katre’nin altı nüktesi var. Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in kırk kadar enva-ı i’cazından on beşini beyan eder. Ona iktifaen burada ihtisar ettik. İstersen ona müracaat et, bir hazine-i mu’cizat bulursun.

اَللّٰهُمَّ اج۟عَلِ ال۟قُر۟اٰنَ شِفَاءً لَنَا مِن۟ كُلِّ دَاءٍ وَ مُونِسًا لَنَا فٖى حَيَاتِنَا وَ بَع۟دَ مَمَاتِنَا وَ فِى الدُّن۟يَا قَرٖينًا وَ فِى ال۟قَب۟رِ مُونِسًا وَ فِى ال۟قِيَامَةِ شَفٖيعًا وَ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ نُورًا وَ مِنَ النَّارِ سِت۟رًا وَ حِجَابًا وَ فِى ال۟جَنَّةِ رَفٖيقًا وَ اِلَى ال۟خَي۟رَاتِ كُلِّهَا دَلٖيلًا وَ اِمَامًا بِفَض۟لِكَ وَ جُودِكَ وَ كَرَمِكَ وَ رَح۟مَتِكَ يَا اَك۟رَمَ ال۟اَك۟رَمٖينَ وَ يَا اَر۟حَمَ الرَّاحِمٖينَ اٰمٖينَ

اَللّٰهُمَّ صَلِّ وَ سَلِّم۟ عَلٰى مَن۟ اُن۟زِلَ عَلَي۟هِ ال۟فُر۟قَانُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ

وَ عَلٰى اٰلِهٖ وَ صَح۟بِهٖ اَج۟مَعٖينَ اٰمٖينَ اٰمٖينَ

اَل۟بَاقٖى هُوَ ال۟بَاقٖى

Said Nursî

ŞAKK-I KAMER  MU’CİZESİNE DAİRDİR

On Dokuzuncu ve Otuz Birinci Sözlerin Zeyli

بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّح۪يمِ

اِق۟تَرَبَتِ السَّاعَةُ وَ ان۟شَقَّ ال۟قَمَرُ ۝ وَاِن۟ يَرَو۟ا اٰيَةً يُع۟رِضُوا وَ يَقُولُوا سِح۟رٌ مُس۟تَمِرٌّ

Kamer gibi parlak bir mu’cize-i Ahmediye (asm) olan inşikak-ı kameri, evham-ı fâside ile inhisafa uğratmak isteyen feylesoflar ve onların muhakemesiz mukallidleri diyorlar ki: “Eğer inşikak-ı kamer vuku bulsa idi umum âleme malûm olurdu. Bütün tarih-i beşerin nakletmesi lâzım gelirdi.”

Elcevap: İnşikak-ı kamer; dava-yı nübüvvete delil olmak için o davayı işiten ve inkâr eden hazır bir cemaate, gecede, vakt-i gaflette âni olarak gösterildiğinden hem ihtilaf-ı metali’ ve sis ve bulut gibi rü’yete mani esbabın vücudu ile beraber, o zamanda medeniyet taammüm etmediğinden ve hususi kaldığından ve tarassudat-ı semaviye pek az olduğundan bütün etraf-ı âlemde görülmek, umum tarihlere geçmek, elbette lâzım değildir.

Şakk-ı kamer yüzünden bu evham bulutlarını dağıtacak çok noktalardan şimdilik beş noktayı dinle:

Birinci Nokta:

O zaman, o zemindeki küffarın gayet şedit derecede inatları tarihen malûm ve meşhur olduğu halde, Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in وَ ان۟شَقَّ ال۟قَمَرُ demesiyle şu vak’ayı umum âleme ihbar ettiği halde, Kur’an’ı inkâr eden o küffardan hiçbir kimse şu âyetin tekzibine, yani ihbar ettiği şu vakıanın inkârına ağız açmamışlar. Eğer o zamanda o hâdise o küffarca kat’î ve vaki bir hâdise olmasa idi, şu sözü serrişte ederek gayet dehşetli bir tekzibe ve Peygamber’in iptal-i davasına hücum göstereceklerdi.

Halbuki şu vak’aya dair siyer ve tarih, o vak’a ile münasebettar küffarın adem-i vukuuna dair hiçbir şeyini nakletmemişlerdir. Yalnız وَ يَقُولُوا سِح۟رٌ مُس۟تَمِرٌّ âyetinin beyan ettiği gibi tarihçe menkul olan şudur ki: O hâdiseyi gören küffar “Sihirdir.” demişler ve “Bize sihir gösterdi. Eğer sair taraflardaki kervan ve kafileler görmüşlerse hakikattir. Yoksa bize sihir etmiş.” demişler. Sonra sabahleyin Yemen ve başka taraflardan gelen kafileler ihbar ettiler ki: “Böyle bir hâdiseyi gördük.” Sonra küffar, Fahr-i Âlem (asm) hakkında –hâşâ– “Yetim-i Ebu Talib’in sihri, semaya da tesir etti.” dediler.

İkinci Nokta:

Sa’d-ı Taftazanî gibi eâzım-ı muhakkikînin ekseri demişler ki: İnşikak-ı kamer; parmaklarından su akması umum bir orduya su içirmesi, camide hutbe okurken dayandığı kuru direğin müfarakat-ı Ahmediyeden (asm) ağlaması umum cemaatin işitmesi gibi mütevatirdir. Yani öyle tabakadan tabakaya bir cemaat-i kesîre nakletmiştir ki kizbe ittifakları muhaldir. Hâle gibi meşhur bir kuyruklu yıldızın bin sene evvel çıkması gibi mütevatirdir. Görmediğimiz Serendip Adası’nın vücudu gibi tevatürle vücudu kat’îdir, demişler. İşte böyle gayet kat’î ve şuhudî mesailde teşkikat-ı vehmiye yapmak, akılsızlıktır. Yalnız muhal olmamak kâfidir. Halbuki şakk-ı kamer, bir volkanla inşikak eden bir dağ gibi mümkündür.

Üçüncü Nokta:

Mu’cize; dava-yı nübüvvetin ispatı için münkirleri ikna etmek içindir, icbar etmek için değildir. Öyle ise dava-yı nübüvveti işitenler için ikna edecek bir derecede mu’cize göstermek lâzımdır. Sair taraflara göstermek veyahut icbar derecesinde bir bedahetle izhar etmek, Hakîm-i Zülcelal’in hikmetine münafî olduğu gibi sırr-ı teklife dahi muhaliftir. Çünkü “Akla kapı açmak, ihtiyarı elinden almamak” sırr-ı teklif iktiza ediyor.

Eğer Fâtır-ı Hakîm, inşikak-ı kameri, feylesofların hevesatına göre bütün âleme göstermek için bir iki saat öyle bıraksa idi ve beşerin umum tarihlerine geçse idi, o vakit sair hâdisat-ı semaviye gibi ya dava-yı nübüvvete delil olmazdı ve risalet-i Ahmediyeye (asm) hususiyeti kalmazdı veyahut bedahet derecesinde öyle bir mu’cize olacaktı ki aklı icbar edecek, aklın ihtiyarını elinden alacak, ister istemez nübüvveti tasdik edecek. Ebucehil gibi kömür ruhlu, Ebubekir-i Sıddık gibi elmas ruhlu adamlar bir seviyede kalıp sırr-ı teklif zayi olacaktı.

İşte bu sır içindir ki hem âni hem gece hem vakt-i gaflet hem ihtilaf-ı metali’ ve sis ve bulut gibi sair mevanii perde ederek umum âleme gösterilmedi veyahut tarihlere geçirilmedi.

Dördüncü Nokta:

Şu hâdise, gece vakti herkes gaflette iken âni bir surette vuku bulduğundan etraf-ı âlemde elbette görülmeyecek. Bazı efrada görünse de gözüne inanmayacak. İnandırsa da elbette böyle mühim bir hâdise, haber-i vâhid ile tarihlere bâki bir sermaye olmayacak.

Bazı kitaplarda “Kamer iki parça olduktan sonra yere inmiş.” ilâvesi ise ehl-i tahkik reddetmişler. “Şu mu’cize-i bâhireyi kıymetten düşürmek niyetiyle, belki bir münafık ilhak etmiş.” demişler.

Hem mesela o vakit, cehalet sisiyle muhat İngiltere, İspanya’da yeni gurûb; Amerika’da gündüz; Çin’de, Japonya’da sabah olduğu gibi başka yerlerde başka esbab-ı maniaya binaen elbette görülmeyecek. Şimdi bu akılsız muterize bak, diyor ki: “İngiltere, Çin, Japon, Amerika gibi akvamın tarihleri bundan bahsetmiyor. Öyle ise vuku bulmamış.” Bin nefrin onun gibi Avrupa kâselislerinin başına!

Beşinci Nokta:

İnşikak-ı kamer, kendi kendine bazı esbaba binaen vuku bulmuş, tesadüfî, tabiî bir hâdise değil ki âdi ve tabiî kanunlarına tatbik edilsin. Belki şems ve kamerin Hâlık-ı Hakîm’i, Resulünün risaletini tasdik ve davasını tenvir için hârikulâde olarak o hâdiseyi îka etmiştir. Sırr-ı irşad ve sırr-ı teklif ve hikmet-i risaletin iktizasıyla, hikmet-i rububiyetin istediği insanlara ilzam-ı hüccet için gösterilmiştir.

O sırr-ı hikmetin iktiza etmedikleri, istemedikleri ve dava-yı nübüvveti henüz işitmedikleri aktar-ı zemindeki insanlara göstermemek için sis ve bulut ve ihtilaf-ı metali’ haysiyetiyle; bazı memleketin kameri daha çıkmaması ve bazıların güneşleri çıkması ve bir kısmının sabahı olması ve bir kısmının güneşi yeni gurûb etmesi gibi o hâdiseyi görmeye mani pek çok esbaba binaen gösterilmemiş.

Eğer umum onlara dahi gösterilse idi, o halde ya işaret-i Ahmediyenin (asm) neticesi ve mu’cize-i nübüvvet olarak gösterilecekti; o vakit risaleti bedahet derecesine çıkacaktı. Herkes tasdike mecbur olurdu, aklın ihtiyarı kalmazdı. İman ise aklın ihtiyarıyladır. Sırr-ı teklif zayi olurdu. Eğer sırf bir hâdise-i semaviye olarak gösterilse idi, risalet-i Ahmediye (asm) ile münasebeti kesilirdi ve onunla hususiyeti kalmazdı.

Elhasıl: Şakk-ı kamerin imkânında şüphe kalmadı, kat’î ispat edildi. Şimdi vukuuna delâlet eden çok bürhanlarından altısına (Hâşiye) işaret ederiz. Şöyle ki:

Ehl-i adalet olan sahabelerin vukuuna icmaı.

Ve ehl-i tahkik umum müfessirlerin وَ ان۟شَقَّ ال۟قَمَرُ tefsirinde onun vukuuna ittifakı.

Ve ehl-i rivayet-i sadıka bütün muhaddisînin pek çok senetlerle ve muhtelif tarîklerle vukuunu nakletmesi.

Ve ehl-i keşif ve ilham bütün evliya ve sıddıkînin şehadeti.

Ve ilm-i kelâmın meslekçe birbirinden çok uzak olan imamlarının ve mütebahhir ulemanın tasdiki.

Ve nass-ı kat’î ile dalalet üzerine icmaları vaki olmayan ümmet-i Muhammediyenin (asm) o vak’ayı telakki-i bi’l-kabul etmesi, güneş gibi inşikak-ı kameri ispat eder.

Elhasıl: Buraya kadar tahkik namına ve hasmı ilzam hesabına idi. Bundan sonraki cümleler, hakikat namına ve iman hesabınadır. Evet tahkik öyle dedi, hakikat ise diyor ki:

Sema-yı risaletin kamer-i müniri olan Hâtem-i Divan-ı Nübüvvet, nasıl ki mahbubiyet derecesine çıkan ubudiyetindeki velayetin keramet-i uzması ve mu’cize-i kübrası olan mi’rac ile yani bir cism-i arzı semavatta gezdirmekle semavatın sekenesine ve âlem-i ulvi ehline rüçhaniyeti ve mahbubiyeti gösterildi ve velayetini ispat etti.

Öyle de arza bağlı, semaya asılı olan kameri, bir arzlının işaretiyle iki parça ederek arzın sekenesine, o arzlının risaletine öyle bir mu’cize gösterildi ki Zat-ı Ahmediye (asm) kamerin açılmış iki nurani kanadı gibi risalet ve velayet gibi iki nurani kanadıyla, iki ziyadar cenah ile evc-i kemalâta uçmuş; tâ Kab-ı Kavseyn’e çıkmış hem ehl-i semavat hem ehl-i arza medar-ı fahir olmuştur.

عَلَي۟هِ وَ عَلٰى اٰلِهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَ التَّس۟لٖيمَاتُ مِل۟أَ ال۟اَر۟ضِ وَ السَّمٰوَاتِ

سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ

MU’CİZAT-I AHMEDİYE (asm)  ZEYLİNİN BİR PARÇASIDIR

Risalet-i Ahmediye (asm) delaili hakkında olup Mi’rac Risalesi’nin Üçüncü Esası’nın nihayetindeki üç mühim müşkülden birinci müşküle ait suale, muhtasar bir fihriste suretinde verilen cevaptır.

Sual: Şu mi’rac-ı azîm, ne için Muhammed-i Arabî aleyhissalâtü vesselâma mahsustur?

Elcevap: Şu birinci müşkülünüz otuz üç adet Sözlerde tafsilen halledilmiştir. Yalnız şurada Zat-ı Ahmediye’nin (asm) kemalâtına ve delail-i nübüvvetine ve o mi’rac-ı a’zama en elyak o olduğuna icmalî işaretler nevinde, bir muhtasar fihriste gösteriyoruz. Şöyle ki:

Evvela: Tevrat, İncil, Zebur gibi kütüb-ü mukaddese pek çok tahrifata maruz oldukları halde, şu zamanda dahi Hüseyin-i Cisrî gibi bir muhakkik, nübüvvet-i Ahmediyeye (asm) dair o kitaplardan yüz on dört işarî beşaretleri çıkarıp “Risale-i Hamîdiye”de göstermiştir.

Sâniyen: Tarihçe müsbettir ki Şıkk ve Satih gibi meşhur iki kâhinin, nübüvvet-i Ahmediyeden (asm) biraz evvel, nübüvvetine ve Âhir Zaman Peygamberi olduğuna beyanatları gibi çok beşaretler, sahih bir surette tarihen nakledilmiştir.

Sâlisen: Veladet-i Ahmediye (asm) gecesinde Kâbe’deki sanemlerin sukutu ile Kisra-yı Faris’in saray-ı meşhuresi olan Eyvan’ı inşikak etmesi gibi irhasat denilen yüzer hârikalar tarihçe meşhurdur.

Râbian: Bir orduya parmağından gelen suyu içirmesi ve camide bir cemaat-i azîmenin huzurunda, kuru direğin, minberin naklinden dolayı müfarakat-ı Ahmediyeden (asm) deve gibi enîn ederek ağlaması وَ ان۟شَقَّ ال۟قَمَرُ nassı ile şakk-ı kamer gibi muhakkiklerin tahkikatıyla bine bâliğ olan mu’cizatıyla serfiraz olduğunu tarih ve siyer gösteriyor.

Hâmisen: Dost ve düşmanın ittifakıyla ahlâk-ı hasenenin şahsında en yüksek derecede ve bütün muamelatının şehadetiyle secaya-yı sâmiye, vazifesinde ve tebliğatında en âlî bir derecede ve din-i İslâm’daki mehasin-i ahlâkın şehadetiyle, şeriatında en âlî hisal-i hamîde en mükemmel derecede bulunduğunu ehl-i insaf ve dikkat tereddüt etmez.

Sâdisen: Onuncu Söz’ün İkinci İşaret’inde işaret edildiği gibi uluhiyet, mukteza-yı hikmet olarak tezahür istemesine mukabil, en a’zamî bir derecede Zat-ı Ahmediye (asm) dinindeki a’zamî ubudiyetle en parlak bir derecede göstermiştir.

Hem Hâlık-ı âlem’in nihayet kemaldeki cemalini bir vasıta ile mukteza-yı hikmet ve hakikat olarak göstermek istemesine mukabil; en güzel bir surette gösterici ve tarif edici, bilbedahe yine o zattır.

Hem Sâni’-i âlem’in nihayet cemalde olan kemal-i sanatı üzerine enzar-ı dikkati celbetmek, teşhir etmek istemesine mukabil; en yüksek bir sadâ ile dellâllık eden, yine bilmüşahede o zattır.

Hem bütün âlemlerin Rabb’i, kesret tabakatında vahdaniyeti ilan etmek istemesine mukabil, en a’zamî bir derecede bütün meratib-i tevhidi ilan eden, yine bizzarure o zattır.

Hem Sahib-i âlem’in nihayet derecede âsârındaki cemalin işaretiyle, nihayetsiz hüsn-ü zatîsini ve cemalinin mehasinini ve hüsnünün letaifini âyinelerde mukteza-yı hakikat ve hikmet olarak görmek ve göstermek istemesine mukabil; en şaşaalı bir surette âyinedarlık eden ve gösteren ve sevip başkasına sevdiren, yine bilbedahe o zattır.

Hem şu saray-ı âlemin Sâni’i, gayet hârika mu’cizeler ile ve gayet kıymettar cevherler ile dolu hazine-i gaybiyelerini izhar ve teşhir istemesi ve onlarla kemalâtını tarif etmek ve bildirmek istemesine mukabil, en a’zamî bir surette teşhir edici, tavsif edici ve tarif edici, yine bilbedahe o zattır.

Hem şu kâinatın Sâni’i, şu kâinatı enva-ı acayip ve ziynetlerle süslendirmek suretinde yapması ve zîşuur mahlukatını seyir ve tenezzüh ve ibret ve tefekkür için ona idhal etmesi ve mukteza-yı hikmet olarak onlara o âsâr ve sanayiin manalarını, kıymetlerini ehl-i temaşa ve tefekküre bildirmek istemesine mukabil; en a’zamî bir surette cin ve inse, belki ruhanîlere ve melâikelere de Kur’an-ı Hakîm vasıtasıyla rehberlik eden, yine bilbedahe o zattır.

Hem şu kâinatın Hâkim-i Hakîm’i, şu kâinatın tahavvülatındaki maksat ve gayeyi tazammun eden tılsım-ı muğlakını ve mevcudatın “Nereden? Nereye? Ve ne oldukları?” olan şu üç sual-i müşkülün muammasını bir elçi vasıtasıyla umum zîşuurlara açtırmak istemesine mukabil, en vâzıh bir surette ve en a’zamî bir derecede hakaik-i Kur’aniye vasıtasıyla o tılsımı açan ve o muammayı halleden, yine bilbedahe o zattır.

Hem şu âlemin Sâni’-i Zülcelal’i, bütün güzel masnuatıyla kendini zîşuur olanlara tanıttırması ve kıymetli nimetler ile kendini onlara sevdirmesi, bizzarure onun mukabilinde zîşuur olanlara marziyatı ve arzu-yu İlahiyelerini bir elçi vasıtasıyla bildirmesini istemesine mukabil, en a’lâ ve ekmel bir surette, Kur’an vasıtasıyla o marziyat ve arzuları beyan eden ve getiren, yine bilbedahe o zattır.

Hem Rabbü’l-âlemîn, meyve-i âlem olan insana, âlemi içine alacak bir vüs’at-i istidat verdiğinden ve bir ubudiyet-i külliyeye müheyya ettiğinden ve hissiyatça kesrete, dünyaya müptela olduğundan bir rehber vasıtasıyla, yüzlerini kesretten vahdete, fâniden bâkiye çevirmek istemesine mukabil; en a’zam bir derecede, en eblağ bir surette, Kur’an vasıtasıyla en ahsen bir tarzda rehberlik eden ve risaletin vazifesini en ekmel bir tarzda îfa eden, yine bilbedahe o zattır.

İşte mevcudatın en eşrefi olan zîhayat ve zîhayat içinde en eşref olan zîşuur ve zîşuur içinde en eşref olan hakiki insan ve hakiki insan içinde geçmiş vezaifi en a’zamî bir derecede, en ekmel bir surette îfa eden zat; elbette bir mi’rac-ı a’zam ile Kab-ı Kavseyn’e çıkacak, saadet-i ebediye kapısını çalacak, hazine-i rahmeti açacak, imanın hakaik-i gaybiyesini görecek, yine o olacaktır.

Sâbian: Bilmüşahede şu masnuatta gayet güzel tahsinat, nihayet derecede süslü tezyinat vardır. Ve bilbedahe şöyle tahsinat ve tezyinat, onların Sâni’inde gayet şiddetli bir irade-i tahsin ve kasd-ı tezyin var olduğunu gösterir. Ve irade-i tahsin ve tezyin ise bizzarure o Sâni’de sanatına karşı kuvvetli bir rağbet ve kudsî bir muhabbet olduğunu gösterir. Ve masnuat içinde en câmi’ ve letaif-i sanatı birden kendinde gösteren ve bilen ve bildiren ve kendini sevdiren ve başka masnuattaki güzellikleri “Mâşâallah” deyip istihsan eden, bilbedahe o sanat-perver ve sanatını çok seven Sâni’in nazarında en ziyade mahbub, o olacaktır.

İşte masnuatı yaldızlayan mezaya ve mehasine ve mevcudatı ışıklandıran letaif ve kemalâta karşı “Sübhanallah, Mâşâallah, Allahu ekber” diyerek semavatı çınlattıran ve Kur’an’ın nağamatıyla kâinatı velveleye verdiren, istihsan ve takdir ile tefekkür ve teşhir ile zikir ve tevhid ile berr ve bahri cezbeye getiren, yine bilmüşahede o zattır.

İşte böyle bir zat ki اَلسَّبَبُ كَال۟فَاعِلِ sırrınca bütün ümmetinin işlediği hasenatın bir misli, onun kefe-i mizanında bulunan ve umum ümmetinin salavatı, onun manevî kemalâtına imdat veren ve risaletinde gördüğü vezaifin netaicini ve manevî ücretleriyle beraber rahmet ve muhabbet-i İlahiyenin nihayetsiz feyzine mazhar olan bir zat, elbette mi’rac merdiveniyle cennete, Sidretü’l-münteha’ya, arşa, Kab-ı Kavseyn’e kadar gitmek; ayn-ı hak, nefs-i hakikat, mahz-ı hikmettir.

اَل۟بَاقٖى هُوَ ال۟بَاقٖى

Said Nursî

Hâşiye: En mühim bir ceride-i İslâmiyede, umum âlem-i İslâm’a taalluk eden ve gayet ehemmiyetli siyasîlerden ve hayat-ı içtimaiye ile çok alâkadar olan umum hukukçulardan 1927 senesinde Avrupa’da toplanan bir kongrede mühim ecnebi feylesoflar, şeriat-ı Muhammediyeye (asm) dair bu aşağıda yazılan Arabî fıkranın aynını kendi lisanlarıyla söylemişler. O Arabî ceridenin naklettiği Arabî ifadeyi aynen yazıyoruz ve tercümesini de Arabî ifadenin altına ilâve ediyoruz. Nur Çeşmesi’nin âhirinde yazılan ecnebi feylesoflardan kırk üç tanesinin beyanatı, bu iki kahraman feylesofun beyanatıyla kırk beş tane şahid-i sadık oluyor. اَل۟فَض۟لُ مَا شَهِدَت۟ بِهِ ال۟اَع۟دَاءُ “Fazilet odur ki düşmanlar dahi onu tasdik etsin.”

Arabî ceridenin beyanatı:

وَقَد۟ اِع۟تَرَفَ حَتّٰى عُلَمَاءُ ال۟غَر۟بِ بِسُمُوِّ مَبَادِى ال۟اِس۟لَامِ وَصَلَاحِهَا لِل۟عَالَمِ …

قَالَ عَمٖيدُ كُلِّيَّةِ ال۟حُقُوقِ بِجَامِعَةِ فِيَنَا اَل۟اُس۟تَاذُ شَبُول۟ فٖى مُؤ۟تَمَرِ ال۟حُقُوقِيّٖينَ ال۟مُن۟عَقَدِ فٖى سَنَةِ (٧٢٩١):

اِنَّ ال۟بَشَرِيَّةَ لَتَف۟تَخِرُ بِاِن۟تِسَابِ رَجُلٍ كَمُحَمَّدٍ (ع ص م) اِلَي۟هَا اِذ۟ اِنَّهُ رَغ۟مَ اُمِّيَّتِهٖ اِس۟تَطَاعَ قَب۟لَ بِض۟عَةِ عَشَرَ قَر۟نًا اَن۟ يَأ۟تٖى بِتَش۟رٖيعٍ سَنَكُونُ نَح۟نُ ال۟اَو۟رُوبَائِيّٖينَ اَس۟عَدَ مَا نَكُونُ لَو۟ وَصَل۟نَا اِلٰى قِي۟مَتِهٖ بَع۟دَ اَل۟فَى۟ عَامٍ

وَ قَالَ بَر۟نَار۟د شَو۟ : لَقَد۟ كَانَ دٖينُ مُحَمَّدٍ (ع ص م) مَو۟ضِعَ التَّق۟دٖيرِ السَّامٖى دَائِمًا لِمَا يَن۟طَوٖى عَلَي۟هِ مِن۟ حَيَوِيَّةٍ مُد۟هِشَةٍ لِاَنَّهُ عَلٰى مَا يَلُوحُ لٖى هُوَ الدّٖينُ ال۟وَحٖيدُ الَّذٖى لَهُ مَلَكَةُ ال۟هَض۟مِ لِاَط۟وَارِ ال۟حَيَاةِ ال۟مُخ۟تَلِفَةِ وَالَّذٖى يَس۟تَطٖيعُ لِذٰلِكَ اَن۟ يَج۟ذِبَ اِلَي۟هِ كُلَّ جَي۟لٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ اَرٰى وَاجِبًا اَن۟ يُد۟عٰى مُحَمَّدٌ (ع ص م) مُن۟قِذَ ال۟اِن۟سَانِيَّةِ وَ اَع۟تَقِدُ اَنَّ رَجُلًا مِث۟لَهُ اِذَا تَوَلّٰى زَعَامَةَ ال۟عَالَمِ ال۟حَدٖيثِ نَجَحَ فٖى حَلِّ مُش۟كِلَاتِهٖ وَاَحَلَّ فِى ال۟عَالَمِ السَّلَامَةَ وَالسَّعَادَةَ ( يَع۟نِى ال۟مُسَالَمَةَ وَالصُّل۟حَ ال۟عُمُومِىَّ) وَمَا اَشَدَّ حَاجَةَ ال۟عَالَمِ اَل۟يَو۟مَ اِلَي۟هَا …

Tercümesinin bir hülâsası:

Evet, Garp uleması ve feylesofları itiraf ve ikrar etmişler ki: “İslâmiyet’in kanunları, yüksek bir tarzda âlemin ıslahına kâfidir.”

Hem Külliyetü’l-Hukuk Kongresi’nin cemiyetinde, bütün hukukiyyunun toplandığı o kongrede 1927 senesinde onun reisi feylesof üstad Shebol demiş ki: “Muhammed’in (asm) beşeriyete intisabıyla bütün beşeriyet muhakkak iftihar eder. Çünkü o zat ümmi olmasıyla beraber, on üç asır evvel öyle bir şeriat getirmiş ki biz Avrupalılar iki bin sene sonra onun kıymetine ve hakikatine yetişsek en mesud en saadetli oluruz.”

İkincisi veyahut Nur Çeşmesi’nin âhirine ilâve edilenlerle kırk beşincisi olan Bernard Shaw demiş: “Din-i Muhammedî’nin (asm) en yüksek makam-ı takdire çıkmasının sebebi, gayet acib ve sağlam bir hayatı temin etmesidir. Bana açılan budur ki o din; tek, yekta, emsalsiz bir din-i ferîd olup bütün muhtelif ayrı ayrı hayatın etvarlarını ve çeşitlerini hazmettiriyor. Yani ıslah ve istihale tarzında tasfiye ve terakki ettiriyor. Hem Muhammed’in (asm) dini öyle bir dindir ki insanın ayrı ayrı bütün milletlerini kendine celbedebilir. Ben görüyorum ve itikad ediyorum ki beşere vâcibdir ki desin: “Muhammed (asm) insaniyetin halâskârıdır. Ve halâskârlık namı, ona verilmek lâzımdır.”

Hem diyor: “Ben itikad ediyorum ki Muhammed’in misli, yani sîretinde, tarzında bir adam şimdiki yeni âleme reis olsa hükmetse; bu yeni âlemin müşkülatını halledip bu yeni karmakarışık âlemde müsalemet-i umumiyeye ve saadet-i hayatın husulüne sebep olacak. Evet, bu yeni âlemin müsalemet ve saadet-i hayatiyeye ne kadar şedit ihtiyacı var olduğunu herkes anlar.”

ÂYETÜ’L-KÜBRA RİSALESİ’NİN  RİSALET-İ AHMEDİYEDEN BAHSEDEN ON ALTINCI MERTEBESİ

(Makam münasebetiyle buraya ilhak edilmiştir.)

Sonra o dünya seyyahı, kendi aklına dedi ki: Madem bu kâinatın mevcudatıyla Mâlik’imi ve Hâlık’ımı arıyorum. Elbette her şeyden evvel bu mevcudatın en meşhuru ve a’dasının tasdikiyle dahi en mükemmeli ve en büyük kumandanı ve en namdar hâkimi ve sözce en yükseği ve akılca en parlağı ve on dört asrı faziletiyle ve Kur’an’ıyla ışıklandıran Muhammed-i Arabî aleyhissalâtü vesselâmı ziyaret etmek ve aradığımı ondan sormak için asr-ı saadete gitmeliyiz, diyerek aklıyla beraber o asra girdi. Gördü ki:

O asır, hakikaten o zat ile bir saadet-i beşeriye asrı olmuş. Çünkü en bedevî ve en ümmi bir kavmi, getirdiği nur vasıtasıyla, kısa bir zamanda dünyaya üstad ve hâkim eylemiş.

Hem kendi aklına dedi: Biz, en evvel bu fevkalâde zatın bir derece kıymetini ve sözlerinin hakkaniyetini ve ihbaratının doğruluğunu bilmeliyiz, sonra Hâlık’ımızı ondan sormalıyız, diyerek taharriye başladı. Bulduğu hadsiz kat’î delillerden burada yalnız dokuz küllîlerine birer kısa işaret edilecek.

Birincisi: Bu zatta –hattâ düşmanlarının tasdikiyle dahi– bütün güzel huyların ve hasletlerin bulunması وَ ان۟شَقَّ ال۟قَمَرُ ۝ وَمَا رَمَي۟تَ اِذ۟ رَمَي۟تَ وَلٰكِنَّ اللّٰهَ رَمٰى âyetlerinin sarahatiyle, bir parmağının işaretiyle kamer iki parça olması ve bir avucu ile a’dasının ordusuna attığı az bir toprak, umum o ordunun gözlerine girmesiyle kaçmaları ve susuz kalmış kendi ordusuna, beş parmağından akan kevser gibi suyu kifayet derecesinde içirmesi gibi; nass-ı kat’î ile ve bir kısmı tevatür ile yüzer mu’cizatın onun elinde zâhir olmasıdır. Bu mu’cizatın üç yüzden ziyade bir kısmı, On Dokuzuncu Mektup Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye (asm) namındaki hârika ve kerametli bir risalede kat’î delilleriyle beraber beyan edildiğinden onları ona havale ederek dedi ki:

Bu kadar ahlâk-ı hasene ve kemalâtla beraber bu kadar mu’cizat-ı bâhiresi bulunan bir zat, elbette en doğru sözlüdür. Ahlâksızların işi olan hileye, yalana, yanlışa tenezzül etmesi kabil değil.

İkincisi: Elinde bu kâinat sahibinin bir fermanı bulunduğu ve o fermanı, her asırda üç yüz milyondan ziyade insanların onu kabul ve tasdik ettikleri ve o ferman olan Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’ın yedi vecihle hârika olmasıdır. Ve bu Kur’an’ın kırk vecihle mu’cize olduğunu ve kâinat Hâlık’ının sözü bulunduğunu kuvvetli delilleriyle beraber Yirmi Beşinci Söz Mu’cizat-ı Kur’aniye namında ve Risale-i Nur’un bir güneşi olan meşhur bir risalede tafsilen beyan edilmesinden onu, ona havale ederek dedi:

Böyle ayn-ı hak ve hakikat bir fermanın tercümanı ve tebliğ edicisi bir zatta (asm) fermana cinayet ve ferman sahibine hıyanet hükmünde olan yalan olamaz ve bulunamaz.

Üçüncüsü: O zat (asm) öyle bir şeriat, bir İslâmiyet, bir ubudiyet, bir dua, bir davet, bir iman ile meydana çıkmış ki onların ne misli var ne de olur. Ve onlardan daha mükemmel ne bulunmuş ve ne de bulunur.

Çünkü ümmi bir zatta zuhur eden o şeriat; on dört asrı ve nev-i beşerin humsunu, âdilane hakkaniyet üzere, müdakkikane, hadsiz kanunlarıyla idare etmesi emsal kabul etmez.

Hem ümmi bir zatın ef’al ve akval ve ahvalinden çıkan İslâmiyet, her asırda üç yüz milyon insanın rehberi ve mercii ve akıllarının muallimi ve mürşidi ve kalplerinin münevviri ve musaffisi ve nefislerinin mürebbisi ve müzekkîsi ve ruhlarının medar-ı inkişafatı ve maden-i terakkiyatı olması cihetiyle misli olamaz ve olamamış.

Hem dininde bulunan bütün ibadatın bütün envaında en ileri olması ve herkesten ziyade takvada bulunması ve Allah’tan korkması ve fevkalâde daimî mücahedat ve dağdağalar içinde, tam tamına ubudiyetin en ince esrarına kadar müraatı ve hiç kimseyi taklit etmeyerek tam manasıyla müptediyane fakat mükemmel olarak iptida ve intihayı birleştirerek yapması, elbette misli görülmez ve görülmemiş.

Hem binler dua ve münâcatlarından yalnız Cevşenü’l-Kebir ile öyle bir marifet-i Rabbaniye ile öyle bir derecede Rabb’ini tavsif ediyor ki o zamandan beri gelen ehl-i marifet ve ehl-i velayet, telahuk-u efkâr ile beraber, ne o mertebe-i marifete ve ne de o derece-i tavsife yetişememeleri gösteriyor ki duada dahi onun misli yoktur. Risale-i Münâcat’ın başında, Cevşenü’l-Kebir’in doksan dokuz fıkrasından bir fıkranın kısacık bir mealinin beyan edildiği yere bakan adam “Cevşen’in dahi misli yoktur.” diyecek.

Hem tebliğ-i risalette ve nâsı hakka davette o derece metanet ve sebat ve cesaret göstermiş ki büyük devletler, büyük dinler, hattâ kavim ve kabilesi ve amcası ona şiddetli adâvet ettikleri halde, zerre miktar bir eser-i tereddüt, bir telaş, bir korkaklık göstermemesi ve tek başıyla bütün dünyaya meydan okuması ve başa da çıkarması ve İslâmiyet’i dünyanın başına geçirmesi ispat eder ki tebliğ ve davette dahi misli olmamış ve olamaz.

Hem imanda öyle fevkalâde bir kuvvet ve hârika bir yakîn ve mu’cizane bir inkişaf ve cihanı ışıklandıran bir ulvi itikad taşımış ki o zamanın hükümranı olan bütün efkârı ve akideleri ve hükemanın hikmetleri ve ruhanî reislerin ilimleri ona muarız ve muhalif ve münkir oldukları halde; onun ne yakînine ne itikadına ne itimadına ne itminanına hiçbir şüphe, hiçbir tereddüt, hiçbir zaaf, hiçbir vesvese vermemesi ve maneviyatta ve meratib-i imaniyede terakki eden başta sahabeler, bütün ehl-i velayet her vakit onun mertebe-i imanından feyz almaları ve onu en yüksek derecede bulmaları bilbedahe gösterir ki imanı dahi emsalsizdir.

İşte böyle emsalsiz bir şeriat ve misilsiz bir İslâmiyet ve hârika bir ubudiyet ve fevkalâde bir dua ve cihan-pesendane bir davet ve mu’cizane bir iman sahibinde, elbette hiçbir cihetle yalan olamaz ve aldatmaz diye anladı ve aklı dahi tasdik etti.

Dördüncüsü: Enbiyaların icmaı nasıl ki vücud ve vahdaniyet-i İlahiyeye gayet kuvvetli bir delildir. Öyle de bu zatın doğruluğuna ve risaletine gayet sağlam bir şehadettir. Çünkü enbiya aleyhimüsselâmın doğruluklarına ve peygamber olmalarına medar olan ne kadar kudsî sıfatlar, mu’cizeler ve vazifeler varsa; o zatta en ileride olduğu tarihçe musaddaktır.

Demek, onlar nasıl ki lisan-ı kāl ile Tevrat, İncil ve Zebur ve suhuflarında bu zatın geleceğini haber verip insanlara beşaret vermişler ki kütüb-ü mukaddesenin o beşaretli işaratından yirmiden fazla ve pek zâhir bir kısmı, On Dokuzuncu Mektup’ta güzelce beyan ve ispat edilmiş. Öyle de lisan-ı halleriyle, yani nübüvvetleriyle ve mu’cizeleriyle; kendi mesleklerinde ve vazifelerinde en ileri, en mükemmel olan bu zatı tasdik edip davasını imza ediyorlar. Ve lisan-ı kāl ve icma ile vahdaniyete delâlet ettikleri gibi lisan-ı hal ve ittifakla bu zatın sadıkıyetine şehadet ediyorlar, diye anladı.

Beşincisi: Bu zatın düsturlarıyla ve terbiyeti ve tebaiyetiyle ve arkasında gitmeleriyle hakka, hakikate, kemalâta, keramata, keşfiyata, müşahedata yetişen binler evliya vahdaniyete delâlet ettikleri gibi; üstadları olan bu zatın sadıkıyetine ve risaletine icma ve ittifak ile şehadet ediyorlar. Ve âlem-i gaybdan verdiği haberlerin bir kısmını nur-u velayetle müşahede etmeleri ve umumunu nur-u imanla ya ilmelyakîn veya aynelyakîn veya hakkalyakîn suretinde itikad ve tasdik etmeleri, üstadları olan bu zatın derece-i hakkaniyet ve sadıkıyetini güneş gibi gösterdiğini gördü.

Altıncısı: Bu zatın ümmiliğiyle beraber getirdiği hakaik-i kudsiye ve ihtira ettiği ulûm-u âliye ve keşfettiği marifet-i İlahiyenin dersiyle ve talimiyle, mertebe-i ilmiyede en yüksek makama yetişen milyonlar asfiya-i müdakkikîn ve sıddıkîn-i muhakkikîn ve dâhî hükema-i mü’minîn, bu zatın üssü’l-esas davası olan vahdaniyeti, kuvvetli bürhanlarıyla bi’l-ittifak ispat ve tasdik ettikleri gibi; bu muallim-i ekberin ve bu üstad-ı a’zamın hakkaniyetine ve sözlerinin hakikat olduğuna ittifakla şehadetleri, gündüz gibi bir hüccet-i risaleti ve sadıkıyetidir. Mesela, Risale-i Nur yüz parçasıyla, sadakatinin bir tek bürhanıdır.

Yedincisi: Âl ü ashab namında nev-i beşerin enbiyadan sonra feraset ve dirayet ve kemalâtla en meşhur, en muhterem, en namdarı, en dindar, en keskin nazarlı taife-i azîmesi; kemal-i merak ile ve gayet dikkat ve nihayet ciddiyetle, bu zatın bütün gizli ve aşikâr hallerini ve fikirlerini ve vaziyetlerini taharri ve teftiş ve tetkik etmeleri neticesinde, bu zatın dünyada en sadık ve en yüksek ve en haklı ve hakikatli olduğuna ittifakla, icma ile sarsılmaz tasdikleri ve kuvvetli imanları, güneşin ziyasına delâlet eden gündüz gibi bir delildir diye anladı.

Sekizincisi: Bu kâinat nasıl ki kendini icad ve idare ve tertip eden ve tasvir ve takdir ve tedbir ile bir saray gibi bir kitap gibi bir sergi gibi bir temaşagâh gibi tasarruf eden sâni’ine ve kâtibine ve nakkaşına delâlet eder. Öyle de kâinatın hilkatindeki makasıd-ı İlahiyeyi bilecek ve bildirecek ve tahavvülatındaki Rabbanî hikmetleri talim edecek ve vazifedarane harekâtındaki neticeleri ders verecek ve mahiyetindeki kıymetini ve içindeki mevcudatın kemalâtını ilan edecek ve o kitab-ı kebirin manalarını ifade edecek bir yüksek dellâl, bir doğru keşşaf, bir muhakkik üstad ve bir sadık muallim istediği ve iktiza ettiği ve herhalde bulunmasına delâlet ettiği cihetle, elbette bu vazifeleri herkesten ziyade yapan bu zatın hakkaniyetine ve bu kâinat Hâlık’ının en yüksek ve sadık bir memuru olduğuna şehadet ettiğini bildi.

Dokuzuncusu: Madem bu sanatlı ve hikmetli masnuatıyla kendi hünerlerini ve sanatkârlığının kemalâtını teşhir etmek ve bu süslü ve ziynetli nihayetsiz mahlukatıyla kendini tanıttırmak ve sevdirmek ve bu lezzetli ve kıymetli hesapsız nimetleriyle kendine teşekkür ve hamdettirmek ve bu şefkatli ve himayetli umumî terbiye ve iaşe ile hattâ ağızların en ince zevklerini ve iştihaların her nevini tatmin edecek bir surette ihzar edilen Rabbanî it’amlar ve ziyafetlerle, kendi rububiyetine karşı minnettarane, müteşekkirane ve perestişkârane ibadet ettirmek ve mevsimlerin tebdili ve gece ve gündüzün tahvili ve ihtilafı gibi azametli ve haşmetli tasarrufat ve icraat ve dehşetli ve hikmetli faaliyet ve hallakıyet ile kendi uluhiyetini izhar ederek, o uluhiyete karşı iman ve teslim ve inkıyad ve itaat ettirmek ve her vakit iyiliği ve iyileri himaye ve fenalığı ve fenaları izale ve semavî tokatlarla zalimleri ve yalancıları imha etmek cihetiyle, hakkaniyet ve adaletini göstermek isteyen perde arkasında birisi var.

Elbette ve herhalde o gaybî zatın yanında en sevgili mahluku ve en doğru abdi, onun mezkûr maksatlarına tam hizmet ederek, hilkat-i kâinatın tılsımını ve muammasını hall ve keşfeden ve daima o Hâlık’ının namına hareket eden ve ondan istimdad eden ve muvaffakiyet isteyen ve onun tarafından imdada ve tevfike mazhar olan Muhammed-i Kureyşî (asm) denilen bu zat olacak.

Hem aklına dedi: Madem bu mezkûr dokuz hakikatler bu zatın sıdkına şehadet ederler; elbette bu âdem, benî-Âdem’in medar-ı şerefi ve bu âlemin medar-ı iftiharıdır. Ve ona Fahr-i Âlem ve Şeref-i benî-Âdem denilmesi pek lâyıktır. Ve onun elinde bulunan ferman-ı Rahmanî olan Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın haşmet-i saltanat-ı maneviyesinin nısf-ı arzı istilası ve şahsî kemalâtı ve yüksek hasletleri gösteriyor ki bu âlemde en mühim zat budur, Hâlık’ımız hakkında en mühim söz onundur.

İşte gel bak! Bu hârika zatın yüzer zâhir ve bâhir kat’î mu’cizelerinin kuvvetine ve dinindeki binler âlî ve esaslı hakikatlerine istinaden bütün davalarının esası ve bütün hayatının gayesi, Vâcibü’l-vücud’un vücuduna ve vahdetine ve sıfâtına ve esmasına delâlet ve şehadet ve o Vâcibü’l-vücud’u ispat ve ilan ve i’lam etmektir.

Demek, bu kâinatın bir manevî güneşi ve Hâlık’ımızın en parlak bürhanı, bu Habibullah denilen zattır ki onun şehadetini teyid ve tasdik ve imza eden, aldanmaz ve aldatmaz üç büyük icma var:

Birincisi: “Eğer perde-i gayb açılsa yakînim ziyadeleşmeyecek.” diyen İmam-ı Ali (ra) ve yerde iken arş-ı a’zamı ve İsrafil’in azamet-i heykelini temaşa eden Gavs-ı A’zam (ks) gibi keskin nazar ve gaybbîn gözleri bulunan binler aktab ve evliya-i azîmeyi câmi’ ve Âl-i Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâm namıyla şöhret-şiar-ı âlem olan cemaat-i nuraniyenin icma ile tasdikleridir.

İkincisi: Bedevî bir kavim ve ümmi bir muhitte, hayat-ı içtimaiyeden ve efkâr-ı siyasiyeden hâlî ve kitapsız ve fetret asrının karanlıklarında bulunan ve pek az bir zamanda en medeni ve malûmatlı ve hayat-ı içtimaiyede ve siyasiyede en ileri olan milletlere ve hükûmetlere üstad ve rehber ve diplomat ve hâkim-i âdil olarak, şarktan garba kadar cihan-pesendane idare eden ve sahabe namıyla dünyada namdar olan cemaat-i meşhurenin ittifak ile; can ve mallarını, peder ve aşiretlerini feda ettiren bir kuvvetli iman ile tasdikleridir.

Üçüncüsü: Her asırda binlerle efradı bulunan ve her fende dâhiyane ileri giden ve muhtelif mesleklerde çalışan ve ümmetinde yetişen hadsiz muhakkik ve mütebahhir ulemasının cemaat-i uzmasının tevafuk ile ve ilmelyakîn derecesinde tasdikleridir.

Demek, bu zatın vahdaniyete şehadeti şahsî ve cüz’î değil belki umumî ve küllî ve sarsılmaz ve bütün şeytanlar toplansa karşısına hiçbir cihetle çıkamaz bir şehadettir, diye hükmetti.

İşte asr-ı saadette aklıyla beraber seyahat eden dünya misafiri ve hayat yolcusunun o medrese-i nuraniyeden aldığı derse kısa bir işaret olarak Birinci Makamın On Altıncı Mertebesi’nde böyle:

لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ ال۟وَاجِبُ ال۟وُجُودِ ال۟وَاحِدُ ال۟اَحَدُ الَّذٖى دَلَّ عَلٰى وُجُوبِ وُجُودِهٖ فٖى وَح۟دَتِهٖ فَخ۟رُ ال۟عَالَمِ وَ شَرَفُ نَو۟عِ بَنٖى اٰدَمَ بِعَظَمَةِ سَل۟طَنَةِ قُر۟اٰنِهٖ وَ حِش۟مَةِ وُس۟عَةِ دٖينِهٖ وَ كَث۟رَةِ كَمَالَاتِهٖ وَ عُل۟وِيَّةِ اَخ۟لَاقِهٖ حَتّٰى بِتَص۟دٖيقِ اَع۟دَائِهٖ وَ كَذَا شَهِدَ وَ بَر۟هَنَ بِقُوَّةِ مِاٰتِ ال۟مُع۟جِزَاتِ الظَّاهِرَاتِ ال۟بَاهِرَاتِ ال۟مُصَدِّقَةِ ال۟مُصَدَّقَةِ وَ بِقُوَّةِ اٰلَافِ حَقَائِقِ دٖينِهِ السَّاطِعَةِ ال۟قَاطِعَةِ بِاِج۟مَاعِ اٰلِهٖ ذَوِى ال۟اَن۟وَارِ وَ بِاِتِّفَاقِ اَص۟حَابِهٖ ذَوِى ال۟اَب۟صَارِ وَ بِتَوَافُقِ مُحَقِّقٖى اُمَّتِهٖ ذَوِى ال۟بَرَاهٖينِ وَ ال۟بَصَائِرِ النَّوَّارَةِ denilmiştir.

اَل۟بَاقٖى هُوَ ال۟بَاقٖى

Said Nursî

---

On Sekizinci Mektup ⇐ | Mektubat | ⇒ Yirminci Mektup

---